Hinduism and India have been under attack for thousands of years. First it was Islam, then came Christianity, that have created havoc to the fabric of Hindu society. Swami Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi both opposed it. Swami Vivekananda has given the most heart-rending accounts of the calumnies that Christian missionaries spread about Hinduism and about India. Most common Evangelistic words are "Hindus need to be saved from spiritual darkness," church plantings, rich harvest of converts, idol worshippers and un reached people." They speak openly of "spiritual conflict." Their text often have words like "God's armor," "battle," "weapons," etc. Sir John Woodroffe had predicted in his book, Is India Civilized p. xlviii, that: “ In every way, the coming assault on Hindu civilization will be the greatest which it has ever had to endure in the whole course of its long history.”

The missionary zeal has been to convert Hindus by giving the most lurid accounts in the West to raise money for financing their activities. It costs $145 billion dollars a year to operate global Christianity, records a book on evangelization - Arun Shourie Missionaries in India.  According to Professor Gauri Vishwanathan in her book Outside the Fold "religious conversion is probably one of the most unsettling political events in the life of any society."  In the Forties, when missionaries were active in China, this denationalization process was summed up in the line, “One more Christian, one less Chinese.” From this perspective, conversion is more than just a Hindu becoming a Christian, it is the transformation of an Indian into an extension of Western culture and influence. Guy Sorman, author of The Genius of India had difficulty accepting mass conversions of children and dying by Mother Teresa, who was indifferent to the religions of India as the missionaries of the past; she believed in numbers. Arun Shourie author of Harvesting Our Souls: Missionaries, their design, their claims asks: "How come our secularists insist that conversion is not the aim of the Church when the Church repeatedly and explicitly declares that the singular aim of all its activities is to convert non-Christians to Christianity? K. M. Panikkar, author of Asia and Western Dominance has written: "the doctrine of the monopoly of truth and revelation.. is alien to the Hindu and Buddhist mind" and that "to them the claim of any sect that it alone represented the truth and others shall be condemned has always seemed unreasonable." 
Mahatma Gandhi called Christian missionaries, "Vendors of Goods". He said " In Hindu households, the advent of a missionary has meant the disruption of the family coming in the wake of change of dress, manners, language, food and drink". "If I had power and could legislate, I should certainly stop all proselytizing". "I resent the overtures made to Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth." Poverty doesn't justify conversion. He also considered missionaries as "a clear libel on Indian humanity."

The doctrine of racial superiority that the Europeans used to justify their colonial rule is gone, but the attitude of Christian religious superiority continues. Such religious exclusivism is backward and prejudicial, just like racism. 

This chapter is in no way anti-Christian but rather anti-conversion. It provides information about the insidious campaign that is taking place to reduce and wipeout Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism and other Vedic traditions that are followed by large sections of humanity in India and around the world. 

Christian missionaries, their goals, their activities and their sites
Conversion News from India
Indians Against Christian Aggression
 UN & Religious Proselytization  

The rest of the chapter begins  - Conversion

For articles on Conversion please go to the link below:
Articles on Conversion

Religious Conversion is a foreign policy objective of the Christian West.


***

How the British Longed to convert the Parsis to Christianity  

Abraham Lincoln (1809-1865) The 16th President of the United States, successfully led his country through its greatest internal crisis, the American Civil War, only to be assassinated as the war was coming to an end. Before becoming the first Republican elected to the Presidency, Lincoln was a lawyer, an Illinois state legislator, a member of the United States House of Representatives. He was an outspoken opponent of the expansion of slavery in the United States.  

He said:

"The Bible is not my book nor Christianity my profession. I could never give assent to the long, complicated statements of Christian dogma."   

(source: What Some Famous People Have Said About Christianity).  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com. 

***

That the Parsis of today, now that the light of science is breaking upon them, should be making inquiries into the genesis of their faith and the almost lost threads of their history, is a most significant fact. They have found many things to astonish them. The old Pahlavi literature has revealed to them many doctrinal crudities which the better minds would gladly ignore as authority on worship and creed, and which are deviations from the severer code of Zoroaster. Bu these candid inquiries can only result in good. They will suggest the striking contrast between the conglomerate Parsi religion and Christianity, while the contact with European Christians will constantly lessen the prejudice against the Christian religion, an make the Parsis more accessible to the Gospel. 

In the plane of moral ideas, they stand so far above the Hindus that we must regard them as occupying a midway position between Christianity and Buddhism.

 

Parsi from Bombay.

It must be admitted, however, that the Parsis have proven very inaccessible to the Gospel.

(image source: Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon - By Rev. John F Hurst p. 151 - 152).

Refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and Things they don't tell about Christianity.

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com 

***

We cannot but believe that the Parsi, as he studies more closely the difference between his own faith and the Christian, will, in due time, come to accept the latter. It must be admitted, however, that the Parsis have proven very inaccessible to the Gospel. It is said, that of all the Christians in the presidency of Bombay , not more than a dozen are from the Parsi community. 

But Rev. J Murray Mitchell, (1815 - 1904) who has studied the prevailing tendencies among the people during his residence in Bombay, has a hopeful view of their Christian future. He says:

“The immense disparity between Christ and Zoroaster is dawning, we believe, on that interesting people, the Parsis of India. They have been clinging to their ancient faith from a feeling of nationality rather than of religion – from tradition more than conviction; but immense changes are certainly at hand. But we believe that, as the Magi from the East, who probably were Zoroastrians, hastened to lay their gold, frankincense, and myrrh at the feet of the new-born Redeemer, so ere long, the Parsis will in all probability be the first of Eastern races to take upon them, as a race, the easy yoke of Christ.”

(source:  Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon - By Rev. John F Hurst p. 151 - 152).

Top of Page

The Hypocrisy of English Imperialism
How British wanted to Christianize India

Francois Marie Arouet Voltaire (1694-1774) France's greatest writers and philosophers, was atheist, and a bitter critic of the Church, which he looked upon as the instigator of cruelty, injustice, and inequality, wrote, in a letter to Frederick the Great (1712–86): 

"Christianity is the most ridiculous, the most absurd, and bloody religion that has ever infected the world." "Where is the prince sufficiently educated to know that for seventeen hundred years the Christian sect has done nothing but harm?'

"Every sensible man, every honorable man, must hold the Christian sect in horror." “You will notice that in all disputes between Christians since the birth of the Church, Rome has always favored the doctrine which most completely subjugated the human mind and annihilated reason.” “As you know, the Inquisition is an admirable and wholly Christian invention to make the pope and the monks more powerful and turn a whole kingdom into hypocrites.”  

In his 'Philosophical Dictionary', Voltaire gave a time-defying verdict: "Pagan religion shed very little blood, while ours flooded the earth with it. Christianity has deluged the earth with blood for the sake of sophisms'."  

About the atrocities committed by the Roman Catholic Church in Goa in the 16th, 17th and 18th centuries, Voltaire in his 'Fragments of India's History' observed: "Goa is sadly famous for its Inquistion, which is contrary to humanity as much as to commerce. The Portuguese monks deluded us into believing that the Indian populace was worshipping the Devil, while it is THEY who served him'.  

(source: Letter to Frederick the Great, quoted in the Encyclopedia of Unbelief, Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715 and The Burningcross and Letter to Frederick the Great, quoted in the Encyclopedia of Unbelief  Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715).  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com. 

Conversion (Christian and Islamic) is not Spirituality - it is Imperialism, Intrusion, and Terrorism

Sir Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan (1888-1975) philosopher and President of India, Eastern Religions & Western Thought  p. 149 that:

“Christian proselytism has done irretrievable harm to native races by disintegrating their culture."

Refer to Memoirs of Goa - By Alfredo DeMello and Hidden from History: The Canadian Holocaust - By Kevin Annett and documentary Unrepentant and Canada's Genocide. Refer to The Bible Unmasked - by Joseph Lewis.

Tim Mitchell a Columnist has wisely observed that:

"Christianity’s rapacious evangelical agenda has caused, and will continue to cause, incalculable damage to humanity’s spirit. Because of its steadfast conviction that it is “universal” and that it can transplant itself into any culture at any time and any place, as if it were somehow making things they way they should be, Christianity fails to recognize the damage it is inflicting upon religion as a collective human experience when it compromises the integrity of other faiths. Just as industrialization has caused countless environments across the globe to erode due to overpopulation, pollution and massive clear-cutting efforts, I believe that Christianity’s ruthless evangelization efforts that resulted in the destruction of countless religious traditions has caused a spiritual erosion of sorts around the world." 

(source:  Freedom of Religion, Freedom of Destiny - By Tim Mitchell.   Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

***

Protestant Missions in British India - By Rev. John F Hurst  

While India has attracted the commercial and military spirit of the West, its great spiritual needs have not been less potent in attracting the evangelist. The beginning was simple and obscure, but abundant in faith and sacrifice.

Evangelization of India from America

Important facts show the early relation between American Christianity and India.  The first gifts from Anglo-Saxon Christians for the evangelization of India were from America; that one of the first full accounts of the methods of work in Indian evangelization sent to the English-speaking world was to New England; and that some of the first copies of books which came from the mission press in India and fell into Anglo-Saxon hands were sent to New England and were received by Cotton Mather. Serampore was the first English purpose to bring to pass, in the realm of Christian life, what Clive and Hastings achieved by military and civil triumphs in India.

Ziegenbalg and Plutschau

 

    

Ziegenbalg and King Fredrick of Denmark.

Fredrick IV, the Danish king, lost no opportunity and instructed his court preacher, Dr. Lutkens, to take measures for sending out missionaries to Tranquebar. While India has attracted the commercial and military spirit of the West, its great spiritual needs have not been less potent in attracting the evangelist.

Refer to Crimes of Christianity - By G W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive Publishing Co. London. 1887.

Refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and Things they don't tell about Christianity. Refer to jesusneverexisted.com. 

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

***

Tranquebar, a little town 180 miles south of Madras, was the cradle of Protestant missions in the Orient. That the missionaries from Denmark began their magnificent work here belongs to the region of religious romance. On July 9, 11706, Ziegenbalg and Plutschau landed here. Why should they come to this obscure and insignificant place? Simply because Tranquebar was a little possession of Denmark. It became a Danish settlement through the accident of a shipwreck. In 1618 Roland Crape, the captain of a Danish East India ship, was shipwrecked here.

The King of Tanjore Vijaya Raghunatha Nayak in 1620, saw in this accident an advantage and permitted the Danes to settle in Tarangambadi (Tranquebar) and carry on Trade in the Tanjore country. Believing it to be a good opportunity to show a kindness to the Danes, he made over the town of Tranquebar to Crape, and the Danish flag floated over the fort of Tranquebar.  Fredrick IV, the Danish king, instructed his court preacher, Dr. Lutkens, to take measures for sending out missionaries to Tranquebar.

Schwartz

Christian Frederik Schwarz, who was destined to prove an inspiration to the cause of missions world over, arrived in Southern India in 1759, and, without waiting for a critical knowledge of Tamil, began at once with a few words and in broken speech. If we consider all the qualities which constitute a sublime missionary life, the career of this man is almost without a parallel in missionary history. With the death of Schwarz, in 1798, the first period of Protestant missions came to an end. The difficulties had been numerous, and of such magnitude as to terrify any spirits less brave than the heroes who made the first Protestant attack upon the dense mass of Hindu paganism.

Carey, Marshman, and Ward  

William Carey arrived in Calcutta in 1793, began a new era, not alone in the Indian missions, but in the history of universal evangelization. He was joined afterwards by Marshman and Ward, and the three planned for the occupation of all Northern India . The forces of this mission radiated in all directions. 

Martyn

Henry Martyn, a chaplain of the East India Company, arrived in 1806, and began his brief but remarkable career in the valley of the Ganges . In less than two years after his arrival he had translated the New Testament into Hindustani, written a commentary in the same language on our Lord’s parables, and began a Persian translation of the New Testament. He was consumed by his passionate zeal for souls. He died in 1812 at the age of 31 at Tokat, Asia Minor on his way home from Persia to England . His body lies where he died, and his tombstone bears the following inscription, written by Lord Macaulay:

“here Martyn lies! In manhood’s early bloom
The Christian found a Pagan tomb;
Religion, sorrowing o’er her favorite son,
Points to the glorious trophies which he won”

Martyn left behind an example which has been a singular force in leading many, in both England and America, to enter upon the missionary career.

Judson and Newell

In 1812 two American missionaries, Judson and Newell, arrived in Calcutta. The British government, which had not yet learned that the Christian religion was a greater force to preserve India to England than the army itself, ordered their expulsion from the country. After 1813, there were no further expulsions of missionaries. The Bishop’s College in Calcutta and the Baptist College in Serampore had been doing invaluable work, each in its own way, towards translating the Scriptures, establishing schools and building up a Christian life among the native populations. The British government had learned that its interests in India lay in the same path with the evangelization of the country.

Of the 791 foreign missionaries , 25 of these are connected with American societies. The nationalities of the others are as follows:

England – 276
Scotland – 78
Ireland – 17
 Wales – 11
Canada – 23-404
United States – 139
Germany – 128
Switzerland – 18
Denmark – 9
 Others – 40
 Native Sons – 42

“ India is now open to missionary work. All the Indian gates are down; the bars are shattered into small fragments; the locks are ground into fine dust. Every stream sings a welcome to the evangelist of peace. The King of Nations is entering”

One of the most significant signs of the Indian times lies in the fact that since the Mutiny of 1857 (War of Independence) England has learned that the Christian religion is the real, and only, basis of a permanent tenure of the country. 

In 1862 Lord Palmerston paid a tribute to the loyalty to the British government of the native Christians of India, and added:

“It is not only our duty, but it is our interest to promote the diffusion of Christianity, as far as possible, through the whole length and breadth of India .” The report of the Secretary of State and Council of India, 1871- 72, says: “the government of India cannot but acknowledge the great obligations under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions made by missionaries, whose blameless example and self-denying labors are infusing new vigor into the stereotyped life of the great populations placed under English rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell.” There will be no lower attitude occupied by the government than is expressed in these strong words.

No missionary will ever again be warned off, as Judson was, from an Indian port.

(source: Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon - By Rev. John F Hurst p. 432 – 444 and  p. 450 - 453). Refer to jesusneverexisted.com. Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007  

Christian Spiritual Domination 

"Who is Christianity for? It may seem an odd question. The plainest of answers is furnished by the so-called 'great commission' which concludes St Mathew's Gospel: 'Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.' What could be more explicit than that? But it needs only a slight acquaintance with the history of the past 2,000 years to show that Christians have not always heeded even the least ambiguous of instructions. consider the withering rebuke delivered by a gathering of Baptist ministers to the young William Carey, later to be so famous in the Indian mission field, when in 1786 he first voiced his wish to become a missionary: 

'Sit down, young man. When it pleases the Lord to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine.'

(source: The Barbarian Conversion -  By Richard Fletcher  p. 1). Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

Top of Page

1857 War of Independence and Justifying British Colonialism in India

James Madison (1751-1836) was an American politician, the fourth President of the United States (1809–1817), and one of the Founding Fathers of the United States. Considered to be the "Father of the Constitution", he was the principal author of the document. In 1788, he wrote over a third of the Federalist Papers, still the most influential commentary on the Constitution.  

He has observed this about Christianity:

"What have been Christianity's fruits? — Superstition, bigotry and persecution".

***

Victor Hugo rightly said that revolution is the lava of civilization. Political convulsions, like geological upheavals, often usher in new epochs in the life of any nation. The War of 1857 was undoubtedly an epoch-making event in India’s struggle for freedom. For what the British sought to deride as a mere Sepoy mutiny was India’s First War of Independence in a very true sense, when people from all walks of life, irrespective of their caste, creed, religion and language, rose against the British rule. 

Indian history appears to be remarkably free of large scale peasant revolts (like The French Revolution and The Russian Revolution) of the kind that have provided the historians of Europe and China with materials for assessing class antagonisms. For this reason the war of 1857 has been of special interest. 

Western Intrusion into Non-European World and tampering with the religions of India?

Ross Lewis Mangles (1833 - 1905) the Chairman of the Directors of the East India Company said in the House of Commons in 1857:

"Providence has entrusted the extensive empire of Hindustan to England, in order that the banner of Christ should wave triumphant from one end of India to the other. Everyone must exert all his strength that here may be no dilatoriness on any account in continuing in the country the grand work of making India Christian."

***

It was war in which Western man was pitted against Orientals, race against race, Christianity against the resurgent religions of India. 

Charles Dickens (1812 - 1870 ) fulminated like a savage tyrant when he wrote:

‘I wish I were a Commander In Chief in India . The first thing I would do to strike that Oriental Race with amazement....should be to proclaim to them that my holding that appointment by the leave of God, to mean that I should do my utmost to exterminate the race upon whom the stain of the late cruelties rested; and that I was there for that purpose and no other, . . .now proceeding, with all convenient dispatch and merciful swiftness of execution, to blot it out of mankind and raze it off the face of the Earth.’

British Atrocities

One of the conspicuous features of British writing of 1857  had been on emphasis on the atrocities committed by Indians on Europeans.  

"If in 1776 the Americans had failed, would you now talk about the American Mutiny?" 

Speaking in the House of Commons in July 1857, Benjamin Disraeli described the uprising of 1857 as a ‘national revolt’ while Lord Palmerston, the then Prime Minister, tried to down play the scope and the significance of the event as a ‘mere military mutiny’ (much like what is termed as "insurgency in Iraq by the American Government today").

 

White Man's burden. Civilizing the Heathens of India and Spreading Democracy in Iraq.

 America: The 21st century Britain's Imperial apprentice.

The First War of Independence was a war in which Western man was pitted against Orientals, race against race, Christianity against the resurgent religions of India. 

The British tried to down play the scope and the significance of the event as a ‘mere military mutiny’ much like what is termed as "insurgency in Iraq" by the American Government today.

Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

***

Reflecting this debate, the early historian of the rebellion, Charles Ball, though he sided with the name of ‘Mutiny’ in his title (using mutiny and Sepoy insurrection), yet he labeled it a ‘struggle for liberty and independence as a people’ in the text of his book.

Sir John Kaye (1814 - 1876) historian and author of Christianity in India, writing with an evangelical mindset made the Brahmins the scapegoat for revolt. 

"Every monstrous lie exploded, every abominable practice suppressed, was a blow struck at the Priesthood; for all these monstrosities and abominations had their root in Hindooism, and could not be eradicated without sore disturbance and confusion of the soil. The murder of women on the funeral-pile, the murder of little children in the zenana, the murder of the sick and the aged on the banks of the river....Education, pure and simple in its secularity, was quite enough in itself to hew down this dense jungle of Hindooism; but when it was seen that the functions of the English schoolmaster and the Christian priest were often united in the same person at examinations conducted by chaplains or missionaries, a fear arose lest even secular education might be the mask of proselytism...every year there were there manifestations of a continually increasing desire to emancipate the natives of India from the gross superstitions which enchained them."

Surendra Nath Sen formerly the Head of the Department of History, Calcutta University and Vice Chancellor of the Delhi University wrote:

"The Mutiny was inevitable. No dependent nation can for ever reconcile itself to foreign domination. A despotic government must ultimately rule by the sword though it might be sheathed in velvet. In India the sword was apparently in the custody of the Sepoy Army. Between the Sepoy and his foreign master there was no common tie of race, language, and religion."

He wrote in his book Eighteen fifty seven: 

"The cause of the mutiny was as much as anything a kind of collective English insensitivity to Indian religious beliefs and Indian ways in general, combined with the excesses of nineteenth century Christian evangelism. Admittedly, this evangelism did embrace reforms such as the suppression of suttee, but Sen stresses that there was a body of educated Indian opinion moving in the same direction. Further, many of the vaunted reforms of the English, such as the suppression of feudal tyranny, were deeply flawed in practice: hence he dwells upon the sheer scale of the looting practiced by the English soldiery, and even their officers, and the corruption which was the norm in a civil government presided over by Englishmen. In short, while Sen is forced to recognize the Later English Raj component of his own heritage, he resents the brutality with which it was imposed."

Henry Mead author of The Sepoy Revolt: Its Causes and Its Consequences "the measureless folly of our rule” in India, a rule based, he declares, on “torture and lawlessness, and the perpetual suffering of millions”. He traces in excruciating detail the system of torture employed by tax collectors of the raj and asserts that “under Christian sway,” the peasant population of India has been reduced almost to a state of “ultimate wretchedness”  The British have imposed on India, he concludes, “a system of rule which is wholly destructive”

Gautam Chakravarty author of The Indian Mutiny and the British Imagination has remarked that: 

"that nineteenth-century imperial expansion, like the “US-led neo-colonial globalisation of the twentieth century,” “justified multiform violence through self-serving, self-congratulatory high talk about civilizing and racial missions”; Victorian professions of philanthropic intent toward India were only so much “humbug” designed to justify plunder."  British imperialism in India was propelled by general belief in “an inevitable national and racial urge” to foreign domination and that there was in Britain an “almost immediate manufacture of a language combining patriotic fervour with xenophobia,” a language anticipating the “jingoism and warmongering of later, high imperial, decades.” 

The analyses of the nature and courses of the war that had been made by British writers were challenged by a young Indian writer in a work that has played a remarkably influential role in the development of modern Indian historgraphy. 

Vinayak Damodar Savarkar (1883 - 1966) was one of a group of students who went to Europe and realized that something more than the destruction of the British was needed: Indians must be filled with the desire to rise against their oppressors. It was for this reason that he wrote his account of 1857, calling it "the First Indian War of Independence." His book was printed in Holland, was immediately proscribed by the British authorities, nevertheless copies were smuggled into India, and those who never read it began to think of the revolt of 1857 as a great national war of liberation. 

The use of the term "Indian Mutiny" is considered as unacceptable and offensive, as it is perceived to belittle what they see as a "First War of Independence" and therefore reflecting a biased, imperialistic attitude of the erstwhile colonists. 

Hira Lal Gupta of Saugar University in the Journal of Indian History wrote:

"Although the 19th century political and philosophical concept of nationalism of a strictly western type was not evolved in India till then, the idea of a nationhood and the concept of India, as one country inhabited by the Hindus and Muslims, were not new. Sri Savarkar designated the uprising of 1857 as the first war of Indian Independence, he revealed a simple truth and provided inspiration to the English educated intelligentsia of India coming to the forefront of the nationalist oragnizations. There is nothing wrong in calling the great Revolt as the national uprising of India against foreign domination."

Somnath Chaterjee  (1929 - ) Office of the Speaker of the Lok Sabha in October 2006 said:

“The War of 1857 was undoubtedly an epoch-making event in India ’s struggle for freedom. For what the British sought to deride as a mere sepoy mutiny was India ’s First War of Independence in a very true sense, when people from all walks of life, irrespective of their caste, creed, religion and language, rose against the British rule. Not only did these martyrs give up their lives for the sake of the country’s freedom but also left a message for the future generations --- a message of sacrifice, courage of conviction, a strong belief in the ultimate victory of the people in their war against oppression. 

'With these words, I once again pay my humble tributes to the martyrs of the 1857 War of Independence ...”  

(source: 1857 in India: Mutiny or War of Independence - Edited by Ainslee T Embree and War of No Pity: The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma - By Christopher Herbert).

Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

***

Racial Equality Bill Of 1919, And Massacre At Jallianwala Bagh
No apology for the Massacre by the Government of Britain  

The British enacted the Rowlatt Act in February 1919 essentially designed to suppress all Indian demands. The Rowlatt Bill drew nation wide protests. The people of Amritsar chose to hold a peaceful meeting on Sunday the 13th of April 1919, which was also the Baisakhi, in Jallianwala Bagh to express their opposition to the Bill. 

While the Indian nationalists of Amritsar made arrangements for a peaceful meeting, the staunch British imperialist General Reginald E. H. Dyer, chief of the British army in Amritsar , resolved to teach the natives a lesson. Dyer commanded his troops to open fire, without warning, on the peaceful gathering of about 20,000 local Indians from Amritsar and the nearby villages. The machine guns killed 379 men women and children, and at least 1200 received serious injuries. Eminent journalist and historian Khuswant Singh claims a higher figure of 2000 wounded, many of whom succumbed to their injuries in the months to follow. 

The Government of Britain as of today, despite demands from the Government and people of India , have not offered an official apology for the massacre of Jallianwala Bagh.
 
The 13th of April 1919 was the day of Baisakhi, which marks the beginning of the solar New Year in India . For the people of the province of Punjab where lies the city of Amritsar , where the massacre took place, Baisakhi is a mega event. Adherents of the Sikh religion celebrate Baisakhi for a combination of reasons; it is the day of their most important religious festival, harvest festival and the New Year’s Day. Religious significance of Baisakhi stems from several important historical facts, which are as follows. The Hindus, not only of Punjab but of the entire country of India , observe Baisakhi as the New Year’s Day, celebrated by ritual bathing, worshipping and merriment. And the Baisakhi is the day the British chose to massacre the unarmed civilians, men women and children, of Punjab , and to utterly humiliate Indians, who had most generously contributed to the war efforts of the British. 

The massacre of Jallianwala Bagh was a turning point in Indo-British relations, just as the rejection of the Racial Equality Bill was for the Anglo-Japanese relations. The massacre brought a new resolve among the Indian leadership demanding freedom. Mahatma Gandhi launched his non-cooperation movement that would eventually succeed in driving the British off India .

(source: Racial Equality Bill Of 1919, And Massacre At Jallianwala Bagh - By Mrs Shizuka Imamoto with Dr Nachiketa Das).

Top of Page

Bishop Azariah: India's Enemy Number One  

Anglican Bishop V.S. Vedanayakam Samuel Azariah (1874-1945). Azariah, the first Indian to be  ordained a bishop in an Anglican diocese, spent much of his life leading a movement to convert Indians to Christianity. Considered by Mahatma Gandhi to be postcolonial Indians' "Enemy Number One," his theology was a mixture of British Christian imperialism and American Reformed theology. He was convinced that Christianity could transform Indian culture. Gandhi, who considered all religions to have equal value, nevertheless associated Christianity with British imperialism and saw Hinduism as a potent cultural force for uniting anticolonial India. 

       

Bishop Azariah and Mahatma Gandhi

Considered by Mahatma Gandhi  to be postcolonial Indians' "Enemy Number One," his theology was a mixture of British Christian imperialism and American Reformed theology.

Gandhi, who considered all religions to have equal value, nevertheless associated Christianity with British imperialism and saw Hinduism as a potent cultural force for uniting anticolonial India. 

***

Bishop Azariah's diocese was the fastest-growing in the world. Most of the money for this and other missionary work in India comes from the great British missionary boards—one of which, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, sent out such famed 18th-Century missionaries to the U. S. as Methodist John Wesley, Episcopalian John Talbot. Now that Britain has had to cut her missionary giving, U. S. Episcopalians are rallying to help Bishop Azariah and other Anglican missionaries carry on.

(source: In the Shadows of the Mahatma - By Susan Billington Harper). Harper is program officer for religion scholarships at the Pew Charitable Trusts in Philadelphia. For more on Ms. Harper refer to chapter on Glimpses XXII.

Top of Page

Conversion: Sin or Sincerity?  

Bharat Gupt (1946 - ) Associate Professor of English, College of Vocational Studies, University of Delhi has observed:

"A planned and well executed anti-intellectualism disguised as ‘anti-Brahmanism’ has been practiced for a very long time, from the medieval court/administration patronized intellectuals like Ziauddin Barni of the 14th century to the British administrator T. B. Macaulay, and in recent times from the Nehruvian ‘secularists’ to the present Euro-American academics like Wendy Doniger and the liberal left groups like the subalternists who concentrate on a caste, curry and sexuality-ridden stereotype of Hinduism. This has engendered a pathetic ignorance of our own texts, particularly in their original languages, that oscillates from guilt to bravado in our educated elite."

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

The Papal call for the Asian Harvesting of Souls is no exercise to swell the coffers of the Church losing ground in the opulent West as many would like us to believe. It is based more on the notion that Christianity alone is the true religion while other religions are condemned to error. Even in a multicultural world, the Christian leadership does not wish to pluralize its dogma and offer it as, one more instead of, the only way to God! For the Pope, all religions may be equal but Christianity is more equal than others!  

Apologies for Evangelism  

Many clichés about conversion are kept alive by vested interests that prevent an evaluation of the evangelical agenda. The foremost being that conversion controversy is not a religious issue but a vote-catching device. It is projected as a Hindu Conservative Right versus Progressive Left confrontation. But time has shown that proselytization is not a battle for votes, but a battle for souls with a long history of cultural beliefs and behavior patterns that goes far beyond the smaller fortunes of the Nehru or the Sangh Parivar.  

Another cliché is that conversions have always been a result of the low caste Hindus turning to other faiths to escape the oppression by higher varnas. Christian and Muslim evangelists are never tired of projecting their faiths as truly egalitarian and democratic based upon the ability to provide equal opportunities to all their adherents irrespective of their birth or social class or caste.  

As a matter of fact, caste has little to do with conversion. No Muslim or Christian convert of low caste forgoes his caste and gains a status of even workable equality with upper caste Christians or Muslims. If it was so, Churches of all denominations would not be demanding reservation for Christians on caste basis. The motive to become Muslim or Christian was seldom freedom from caste hierarchy. For vast populations it was always either force or allurement.  When Christianity arrived in India in the first century, the caste-system had become quite rigid.  

If Christianity was such a relief for the underdogs why did it not grow in leaps and bounds from its very arrival?

In early centuries, let alone in India , in the Mediterranean as well, Christians were not focusing upon the destitute entirely to multiply their fold. They influenced the highly placed sections of the Roman and Greek bureaucracy and their great expansion came only after the baptism of Constantine, the Roman Emperor.  

In India , Christianity remained in isolation till the Protestant British gave it an impetus, keeping at bay even the older Orthodox Christians. Similarly, Islamic rulers did not target the lower-caste Hindus who were incapable of effectively supporting the Turkish, Afghan and later Mughal elite. They left these poor neoconverts to the Sufis whom they seldom patronized and often persecuted as potential spokesmen of the poor. An unabashed instigator of proselytization, the historian Ziauddin Barni (1285 - 1357) advised the Sultanate to target the Brahmin intelligentsia and the big Hindu landowners and merchants to be cowed into submission and conversion.  

The ruling Muslims in India never objected to the varna-jaati hierarchy as they themselves believed in social status by birth, distinction between lord and slave, ashraf, arjal and ajlaf. The elite class belonged to the royalty and military eminence were ashraf that included Qureshi, Jafri, Hussaini, Alvi, Osmani, Farooqi, Siddiqui, Moghuls, Naqvi, Zaidi, Kazmi, Rizvi, Hashmi, Abbasi, Arabs, Pathans, Sherwani, Shairazi, Isphani, Timizi, Bukhari, Qazi, Mullick, and Mirzas etc. They were originally foreigners and some of them even boasted of ‘blue blood’ as they were able to import Central Asia women. During the days of the Islamic rule in India , they were the high and mighty and even when they married the Hindu princely women whom they converted to their religion and manners, they were known as torch bearers of the clans they originally belonged to before settling in India . The converts to Islam from the Indian artisan, trading and agricultural classes were called ajlaf and were the new middle class of Islamic population in India, who were semi respectable like the Ansari, Mansoori, Mirasi, etc. The lowest category that converted from the Hindu shudra classes were called arjal and did not take any Arabic caste names and continued to be known by their professional  such as dhobi, halal khor, dhuniya, dom etc. To this day the matrimonial columns of the Muslim community reflect this divide.  

Conversion for Colonization  

It is not totally true that the primary motive of Christian missionaries of any denomination is to improve the standards of life for the poor, the marginalized and the aborigines. If this was so, vast populations of the South American and the African continents would not be living even after conversion in poverty and exploitation by the rich Christian West.

(source: India: A Cultural Decline or Revival? - By Bharat Gupta p. 32 - 37). Refer to Searching for “God” in the Catholic Church   - By Krishen Kak - vijayvaani.com

Top of Page

An abysmally apocalyptic condition of Hindus In India

Only in India: Where 17% aggressive religious Minority rules over Majority

India is a predominantly Hindu nation.  83% of the Indian population is Hindu.  But it is a matter of great regret that India is the only country in the world where the Hindu majority population is being ruled by the other 17% minority communities. 

Sonia Maino Gandhi, the President of the ruling Congress Party is a practicing Catholic Christian.  Her son Rahul Gandhi who is being groomed as the next Prime Minister of India is also a Christian.  Sonia’s daughter Priyanka Vadera and her husband are also Christians.  India’a Defense Minister is A. K. Anthony, a Christian. 

Sonia’s closest advisors are:  Margaret Alva (resigned yesterday), Oscar Fernandes, Ambika Soni, all Christians (yes, despite Ambika’s Hindu sounding name, she is a Christian).  India ’s Vice President is Mohammad Hamid Ansari.  Ahmed Patel, Gulam Nabi Azad and Salman Khurshid – the core members of Sonia’s think tank – are all Muslims.   

Dr. Shakeel Ahmad is Minister of State in Home Ministry, a very sensitive post.  One more fundamentalist Islamist E. Ahmed, President of the Indian Union Muslim League is the Union Minister for External Affairs.  Mr. Abdul Rahman Antulay is the Minority Affairs Minister and Mr. Shafi Qureshi is the Chairman of National Commission on Minorities.  In addition, Sonia’s handpick Andhra Pradesh Chief MinisterY. S. Rajasekhara Reddy is also a Christian (again, to deceive the gullible Hindu public, he maintains a Hindu sounding name). 

 

 An abysmally apocalyptic condition of Hindus in India

Lord Krishna.

India: A Land of The Upanishads, The Bhagavad Gita and Vedas is being ruled by 17% of Aggressively religious Minority.

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and  Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

Refer to AP Govt. move to demolish ISKCON Temple. Refer to Hindu Human Rights Watch and Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006). Refer to Searching for “God” in the Catholic Church   - By Krishen Kak - vijayvaani.com

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

***

Prof. Valson Thampu, a Christian theologian, an academic and author, Chairman, NCERT Curriculum Review Committee, is a known Hindu baiter.  Mr. John Dayal, Chairman of Indian Catholic Union, notorious for his hate mongering proclivity, is playing a very disastrous role in National Integration Council.  Anti-Hindu UPA government uses the services of Mr. John Dayal and Mr. Kanchan Ilaya, another Hindu hater, to lobby with the U.N. and U.S. Congress, to drive a wedge in Hindu society and weaken it.  

From the above, it is absolutely clear that India is actually being ruled either by the Moslems or by Christians.  The situation for Hindus in India , in short, could be described as abysmally apocalyptic.      

While most Hindus are busy in their daily chores like earning a living, doing yoga, making money, celebrating festivals, enjoying their lives, building temples, our adversaries have hatched very sinister plans to enslave us politically and then obliterate Hindu Dharma from the Indian soil.  As a matter of fact, the Hindus are under a multi-pronged seize. 

Muslim population in the world is approximately 1.3 billion.  They have more than 54 countries.  It is a paradox that Hindus with approximately one billion adherents in the world do not have even one country where they could live without any fear of being terrorized!   

We must rectify this dichotomy at the earliest.

Because of our internal squabbles, in the medieval period, Afghans and Moguls used us to fight for them and finally they subjugated India .  Now, because of our disunity, myopic vision, apathy, selfishness, greed, and ego-centric attitude, the Islamists, Christians and Communists are vying with one another to control Hindus politically.

The next Parliamentary elections are round the corner.  If Hindus really want to jettison the anti-Hindu forces (such as Mulayam Singh Yadav, Lalu Prasad Yadav, Ramvilas Paswan, the deadly combination of Leftists-cum-Islamists), who have entrenched themselves in the corridors of power and reduced Hindus to second class citizens in their own country, Hindus have to shed their squeamishness, and make a Machiavellian move to end this sordid chapter of servitude and vulnerability.

(source: How to Establish the Pro Hindu Government in India ? - By Narain Kataria - haindava keralam). Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America. Refer to Searching for “God” in the Catholic Church   - By Krishen Kak - vijayvaani.com

Top of Page

Christian Conquest of India - White Man's Burden

Christian Conversion are a plot to Murder Ancient Indic Civilization and Culture.

To Colonize our souls and Cannibalize our Cultures. 

Massive Foreign funds to annihilate the native faith of the World.

Conversion (Christian and Islamic) is not Spirituality - it is Imperialism and Terrorism

 

“Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother..."

                                                                 Matthew 10:34-35 - Things they don't tell about Christianity  

"Properly read, the Bible is the most potent force for atheism ever conceived."  - Isaac Asimov 

"Whoever will take the trouble to read attentively, will find in all those passages where the Old Testament is cited, only an obvious abuse of words, and the seal of falsehood on almost every page."  - Voltaire

“The calculation is that this (India) is the last great missionary front on Earth”  - John L. Allen Jr a Vatican expert based in Rome.

"A new mood of aggressive evangelism has been emanating from America. Well-funded, superbly networked, backed by the highest of the land, seized of its moral supremacy, it has India as one of its key targets."

                                -  V K Shashikumar - Preparing for the harvest ...  - By Tehelka.com.  Refer to Debunking Christianity and Why I Became an Atheist: A Former Preacher Rejects Christianity - by John W. Loftus and Christianity’s criminal history – By Karlheinz Deschner.  Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and Foundations of  Christianity – By Karl Kautsky. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.  Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall

" The movement to convert Asia and Africa to Christianity is a continuation of what was known in the colonial days as the ‘White Man's Burden' to civilize these regions. But what the Christians more appropriately the White Christians of Europe, America and Australia - conveniently forget is that Asian and African nations have a history of civilization dating back over three thousand years before Christ. " 

                                                            - Sultan Shahin author of  Harvesting Asian souls

***

Christianity's Magnificent Historical Obsession to Convert.

Christianity has Created Civilizational Graveyards all over the world.

The Burden of the Cross: To colonize our Hindu souls and cannibalize Indian culture.

Denigrating Hindu gods and goddesses has become the standard practice of preachers flush with foreign funds.

Irony Alert:  Historically the Jews have denied Jesus as Messiah and have rejected Christianity and yet this dogma is being forced upon the rest of the world?

 

Monotheism, stands out as especially dangerous, repressive and loony. 

"Christianity’s rapacious evangelical agenda has caused, and will continue to cause, incalculable damage to humanity’s spirit.

Why this war on Hinduism? Destroying India's Spiritual Democracy. Global Christianity will tolerate no rival. 

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

For those who propagate the supremacy of Christianity. Worshipping a Dead Arab on a stick makes a whole lot of sense than worshipping the Divine within us or the forces of Mother Nature? Like the Tobacco and drug industry when they cannot market a faulty product in the West they head to the Third World countries trying to sell their wares. Similarly Christianity which is dying in the West (especially Europe) is following the same route to increase and inflate its numbers through deceit and allurement.

Refer to chapters on Nature Worship and Symbolism in Hinduism and European Imperialism and  Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and Things they don't tell about Christianity.  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com. 

Refer to Follow up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam Christendom and Jews for Jesus: Targeting Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception and Christian Missionaries step up activities to convert Jews in Israel.

Refer to VINDICATED BY TIME: The Niyogi Committee Report  On Christian Missionary Activities - Christianity Missionary Activities Enquiry Committee 1956 and How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India and Hindu Human Rights Watch and Why this war on Hinduism? - By George Thundiparambil - christianaggression.org. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

(image source: democratic underground.com).

***

Spiritual Design and Intrusion:  History of how Western Powers want to destroy Indic Civilization

Christofascism? An Arrogant, totalitarian, imperialistic attitude towards Hinduism

Alexander Zinoviev (1922 -    )  Russian sociologist and works in Russian Academy of Sciences. He has been many times in India and is interested in Indian culture.

He has recently written:

"But I would like to believe Hinduism is too valuable for humanity, and sacred Indian books contain too much precious and unique knowledge that it will not sink in oblivion. I’d like to believe that the principles of Indian philosophy and religion are much more in agreement with the needs for the future than any other religion in the world, in agreement with the tendency, known in Western countries as New Age. 

It’s my deep belief that without India the world will sink in spiritual darkness and ignorance."

(source: For India’s survival Hinduism has to prevail - By Alexander Zinoviev - organiser.org). Refer to Searching for “God” in the Catholic Church   - By Krishen Kak - vijayvaani.com

***

Religious Conversion is a foreign policy objective of the Christian West.

Western governments as a matter of carefully thought-out strategy provide economic, diplomatic and political support to missionary organizations to carry out conversions throughout the world. The US government considers Christian evangelism as an inseparable part of its foreign policy.

***

Pitrim Alexandrovitch Sorokin (1889-1968) was a Russian-American sociologist of Harvard University had said: 

"During the past few centuries the most belligerent, the most aggressive, the most rapacious, the most power-drunk section of humanity has been precisely, the Christian Western world. 

During these centuries western Christendom had invaded all other continents; its armies followed by priests and merchants have subjugated, robbed or pillaged most of the non-Christians. Native Americans, African, Australian, Asiatic populations have been subjugated to this peculiar brand of Christian "love" which has generally manifested itself in pitiless destruction, enslavement, coercion, destruction of the cultural values, institutions, the way of life of the victims and the spread of alcoholism, venereal disease, commercial cynicism and the like."

(source: History of Hindu-Christian Encounters - By Sita Ram Goel  ISBN 9990049173 p. 370). Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

Note: Christian Love? Christianity has destroyed Native cultures around the globe from Australia , New Zealand to India to Africa and the Americas . Tragically Native Americans/African Americans have been stripped of their Cultural Identity. Hair styles, clothing and even names and body languages were changed. The intention was to completely erase the Indian way of life.  Indeed, in order to destroy completely not only their African heritage, but also their very African identity psychologically, they were forced to change their names to Arabic and Christian names...

***

India Under Siege - Missionary Onslaught

India has had an unrivalled tradition of religious freedom and tolerance. 

That tradition was born of the consciousness that truth can never be the monopoly of any one sect or creed.

***

Orissa-based Swami, An Anti-Conversion Champion, Is Killed by Christian Missionaries
Ethically-Challenged Christian Missionaries Piously bent on destroying Ancient Culture of India

Orissa, India. August 24, 2008: Swami Laxmananda Saraswati, the 80-year-old monk who spearheaded the anti-conversion movement in Orissa's tribal dominated areas for decades, was shot dead at his Jalespata Ashram under Tumudibandha block in Kandhamal district late Saturday night. Director-General of Police Gopal Nanda confirmed the murderous attack on Swami Laxmananda Saraswati's ashram. 

Swami Laxmananda Saraswati came to tribal-dominated Kandhamal in 1966. Since then he has been leading a campaign against conversion activities of Christian missionaries. He has also been in the forefront of the campaign against cow-slaughter. It was because of his sustained efforts that thousands of tribals who had embraced Christianity returned to the Hindu fold. Swami Laxmananda Saraswati had served tribals, mainly Kandhs, in the region. His main ashram is located at Chakapad in the same district. The place where he was killed houses a residential school for girls and an ashram.

Brutally assaulted and killed by AK-47 rifles and 7.62 mm assault rifles and 9 mm pistols. 

Christian atrocities are well cloaked under the 'pious'  and hypocritical guise of social service.

 

       

The heinous murder of Swami Laxmananda Saraswati - valiant warrior for Hindu civilisation.

The secular and foreign media has worked overtime to delink the ugly, provocative murder of 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati and four disciples to aggressive Christian evangelicals.

Though not yet conclusively proved about the motivation, a firm belief is spreading among the disciples of Swamiji that the Christian missionaries had hired a splinter group of Maoists to eliminate Swamiji, the main bottleneck on the way to proselytisation. Killing the seer with AK-47 rifles and 7.62 mm assault rifles and 9 mm pistols does prove such a nexus. Actually Swamiji proved to be a great stumbling block in the way of the missionaries from converting the simple Vanvasis and others to Christianity by allurement, bribe and deceit.

In 1999 the burning of Christian priest Graham Staines and his two young sons invited an international outrage, in which even the then US President Bill Clinton through telephone expressed his deepest concern to the then Indian Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee. The German Parliament passed a resolution condemning the killing of Graham Staines who was actively involved in active propagation of his religion. 

And this time also, the national media and specifically the English ones have focused more on the aftermath violence than on the Swamiji’s murder itself. The Catholic religion head, Pope Benedict XVI and the Italian Parliament have expressed their deepest concern on the incident of church burning, damage to Christian homes, property and their escapade to the jungle but no sympathy for Hindus and the causes for this conflict and violence.

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

Refer to Hindu Human Rights Watch and Christian fundamentalism and the media in South India - By Pradip N. Thomas and Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Refer to The Persecution Industry: What are the stakes? - By Ramapriya Abraham and Follow up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam Christendom

The Myth of Christian oppression? The carefully nurtured image of oppression of Christians in India by the media and Human Rights groups in the West. Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and 1,000 years of Carnage and Barbarity in the name of Christ. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Refer to Conversion is Terrorism! and How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India and Christian Missionaries step up activities to convert Jews in Israel 

***

The police have arrested Pradesh Kumar Das, an employee of the World Vision, a Christian Charity, from Khadagpur while escaping from the district at Buguda. In another drive, two other persons Vikram Digal and William Digal have been arrested from the house of Lal Digal, a local militant Christian, from Nuasahi at Gunjibadi, Nuagaan. They have admitted to having joined a group of 28 other assailants. Last Rites of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati Performed - Rituals associated with the death of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati -- the Sodoshi Mohatshov, 16th day function -- were held amidst unprecedented security measures at his Chakapada Ashram, 61 km from here today. A Shivalingam was installed at the samadhi of Laxmananandaji. Prior to the installation several yagnas were performed. The rituals were followed by a memorial meeting in which devotees vowed to carry forward his battle against illegal conversion and cow slaughter. 

Paying glowing tributes to Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, speakers said he had laid down his life for the Hindu cause. "The religion is under threat from forces who indulge in illegal conversion." they said.

Refer to Swami Laxmanananda murder: Can’t we stop conversion? - By MA Kharabela Swain. Watch youtube.com. Refer to Crusadewatch.org,  Jesusneverexisted.com, Conversion Agenda, Christian Aggression.com. Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Christian Conversions and Attack on Hindu Swami in Orissa

It is now a known global fact that the mainline English media (both print and electronic) in India are committed every day only to the cause of the reporting of manufactured pseudo events or suitably "tailored’ so called real events. All the time the language of the manufactured story is so designed as to make lies sound truthful and murder respectable, and to give as appearance of solidity to pure wind.  

The most important cardinal truth that is being deliberately and mischievously suppressed by the media is the fact that the whole trouble started after the Fanatic Christians attacked SWAMY LAKSHMANANDA SARASWATHI in Christian dominated Brahmanaigaon in Kandhamal District in Orissa on Monday, the 24 December 2007.

(source: Christian Conversions and Attack on Hindu Swami in Orissa - By V Sundaram  indiacause.com). Refer to India Secular and The Rise and fall of Religious Right in USA

***

We knew it was Christian Mafia  
Net closes in on Congress Christian MP for Orissa swami’s murder

Bhubaneswar: The BJD-BJP Government in Orissa is closing in on Congress Rajya Sabha member and former civil servant Radhakanta Nayak for his “alleged role in the conspiracy to kill Lakshmanananda Saraswati.”

Sources say that Nayak, the most high-profile Christian political leader in the State, may be arrested shortly. The Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP) has alleged that the plot to kill Lakshamananda Saraswati was “hatched in the presence of Nayak.”

The Criminal Investigation Department (CID) of Orissa police is said to be preparing a case against Nayak and his supporters. Though CID officials refused to comment whether they considered Nayak as one of the suspects, they said: “The mastermind has been identified and he is now out of Orissa.”

He could not make it to the post but in 2004, he was elected to the Rajya Sabha on a Congress ticket. In Kandhamal, he is known as the protector of churches and Pano (Dalit) Christians. Nayak is also connected with the Young Men’s Christian Association (YMCA). What are they going to say now? Understandably, they are mum. I haven’t seen this news report in any other paper than the Indian Express. Spit and run. Now, what saith the raped nun?

(source: We knew it was Christian Mafia - sandeep.com). Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Harvesting Hindu Souls

Mahatma Gandhi (1869-1948) was among India's most fervent nationalists, fighting for Indian independence from British rule. Gandhi rose to the eminence of being called “amoral genius” by no less a person than the celebrated British philosopher C. E. M Joad. He was disillusioned by the hypocrisy of the Western civilization. 

"I am a Hindu because it is Hinduism which makes the world worth living." 

He claimed: "I am a proud staunch Sanatani Hindu."  

He took considerable pride in this self-identification. Far from being a dirty word as it would soon become even for some so-called Hindu leaders, the word "Hindu" conveyed to him all that was noble and elevating. He did not feel that he was being "communal" when he called himself a Hindu. For him Hinduism was a a vast, spiritual vision beckoning man to rise to the highest heights.

 He has further stated:

"Hinduism has made marvelous discoveries in things of religion, of the spirit, of the soul."

(source: Young India 1-12-26 and (source: Young India, 24/11/1924 p. 390-396 and  The Discovery of India - By Jawaharlal Nehru. Oxford University Press. 1995. pg 75).

Faith Stealers
Spiritual regiment of the West's conquering armies

Christian expansionism was a two-track affair. A secular empire capturing colonies, turning humans into slaves; and missionaries harvesting them for intellectual and soul slavery. Both used deceit to achieve their objectives: denying expansionism, saying they were merely trying to help out, creating and encouraging our internal rivalries, claiming to be separate from each other while helping each other; in short both lying through their teeth. We ran a powerful independence movement trying to get rid of the former; but despite an occasional fulmination by leaders like Swami Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi, we basically left the latter alone.

Arun Shourie's Harvesting Our Souls, a sequel to his Missionaries in India, may mark the beginning of a movement for the independence of our intellect and our souls. Coming as it does after Pope John Paul II's call to Christian missionaries to intensify their mission of harvesting our souls, it has arrived just in time. It fulfils a widely felt need, particularly after Missionaries in India, which detailed how missionaries had been casting aspersions on our culture and religions through the centuries.

As India came to realise what names missionaries have been calling us, how callously they have been interpreting our scriptures, one did want to seek the truth of their claims. Unfortunately, Christian missionary schools have been able to brainwash our elite so well that while our intelligentsia was already aware of what Shourie has put together in his book, it was not able to see through their claims and their design.

Rising communal tension between locals and Christian missionaries has focused our mind on the threat to social harmony the activities of missionaries pose. The way Christian converts in East Timor were helped by powerful Christian governments to gain independence from Indonesia has also awakened many of us.

(source: Faith Stealers - By Sultan Shahin - indiatoday.com). Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).  Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

 

A plot to conquer India by conversion
Resenting Conversion is dubbed as Communal by Indian 'Secular' Media

Cowards blame the victims

***

Hindus in India and Nepal are prime targets for this harvest of faith. Even if old horrors like Goa Inquisition (1560 to 1812) heaped on Hindus by the church are kept aside, what is happening now is equally horrible.

The so-called ‘secular’ India has proved to be a disaster for Hindus. To prevent the creation of more Pakistans and Bangladeshs on Bharat’s soil by countless Pak-Bangla terrorists and infiltrators, and to prevent more Hindu lands (like North-East India) going to missionaries, ‘secular India ’ has to be transformed into ‘Hindu Bharat’. Since Bharat has forgotten its ancient Sanskrit adage, “Shathe shaathyam samaacharet” (treat the wicked in his own wicked way), its tormentors are having a free run.

Expansionist forces are waging a relentless war to demolish Hinduism and Hindu civilisation the way they have already wiped out many native religions and cultures from Europe, America , Africa, Australia , New Zealand , numerous Islands and parts of Asia .

Predators or ‘victims’?

Missionaries pretend to be ‘victims’ if their predatory attempts at proselytisation are resisted.

Recent circulation of a number of contrived stories about the alleged attacks on Christians in mainstream anti-Hindu media suppresses the fact that Hindu reaction in Orissa was triggered by the murder of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, and in Karnataka by denigration of Hindu gods in the book, Satya Darshini— distributed by some missionaries.

Unfortunately, most of the mainstream media in India is anti-Hindu, and hides missionary aggression. But it dubs those resenting this aggression as ‘communal’. While the said media ignored the outrageous murder of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, as also the denigration of Hinduism in Satya Darshini, it over-blew the natural Hindu reaction following these appalling attacks on Hindus and Hindu faith.

(source: A plot to conquer India by conversion - By J G Arora - organiser.org).  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

As anti-missionary (not anti-Christian) violence is reported from some parts of the country, we are once again witnessing the familiar charade of public debate. A government that showed stoic indifference to a series of terrorist acts that killed dozens in several Indian cities; stayed mute when fanatic mobs desecrated the Tricolour on the Independence Day; is alarmed by reported on churches in Orissa, Karnataka, and Kerala. Upset enough to invoke the rarely-used Article 355 to issue directives to Orissa and Karnataka to restore law and order, ignoring the meaning of anti-missionary violence spreading to Kerala, haven of secularism.

The spontaneous response of unorganised Hindu mobs is being portrayed as pre-meditated attacks on Christians by members of blood-thirsty communal outfits. While the Hindu reaction to missionary mischief is highlighted with sharp focus, the original provocation (murder of a Hindu sanyasi and continuous forced conversions) is all but ignored. 

 

 Ram Rajya or Rome Rajya?

Christianity has not gotten tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt

It costs 145 billion dollars to operate global Christianity.

A civilizational assault by India ’s supposedly miniscule internationally-backed Christian minority has been even more unrelenting.

The Church is the second largest land owner, the largest being the Indian military. Most of this land was given under land grants by the British to the Church, and by subsequent Indian governments.

 

Christianity, like its angry brother Islam, will tolerate no rival.

Christianity (like Islam) works on the principle:  What is mine is mine, what is yours should be free for evangelisation

Christianity has not gotten tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt

Christian atrocities are well cloaked under the 'pious'  and hypocritical guise of social service. Christian missionaries are like Vultures who prey on Famine and natural disaster victims of the world. How would these Western missionaries react if the tables were reversed and Islamic/Buddhist/Hindu missionaries tried to convert them during a Hurricane disaster (like Katrina) in the United States?

The World Christian Trends (2001) has placed the number of persons affiliated to the Church in India at 62243546 or 6.1%. In short, the number of Christians in India is nearly thrice the official census figure!

Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall.
 Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and Things they don't tell about Christianity and jesusneverexisted.com and Hindu Human Rights Watch and watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

 

Christian missionaries are like Vultures who prey on Famine and natural disaster victims of the world.

***

“India and its Missions”, an official Catholic publication, discusses the Spiritual Advantages of Famine and Cholera under that very heading!

Such a passage appears to Hindus as reminiscent of vultures circling over carcasses. 

Soul for food is a Faustian deal, and offering temptations is the way of Satan, not saints. Yet the church regards it as appropriate action at the proper time.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

It costs 145 billion dollars to operate global Christianity, records a book on evangelization. The Church commands 4,000,000 full time Christian workers, it runs 13,000 major libraries, it publishes 22,000 periodicals, it operates 1,800 Christian Radio and TV stations. It runs 1,500 universities and 930 research centers. It has 250,000 foreign missionaries and over 400 institutions to train them. These are 1989 numbers. No wonder Church needs Nazi gold looted from Jews of Europe and drug money to support this gigantic multinational operation.

Mahatma Gandhi wrote: "Only the other day a missionary descended on a famine area with money in his pocket, distributed it among the famine stricken, converted them to his fold, took charge of their temple, and demolished it. This is outrageous." (quoted in Harijan: November 5, 1937).

Refer to chapter on Conversion. Refer to Follow up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam Christendom and  Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee. Refer to Vatican's Holocaust - By Avro Manhattan and What Some Famous People Have Said About Christianity and jesusneverexisted.com. Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie. Refer to Jews for Jesus: Targeting Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception and Christian Missionaries step up activities to convert Jews in Israel. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil and video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***

The church assumes an air of injured innocence and secularist edit writers and ‘analysts’ indulge in sanctimonious humbug on the duty of a secular state to protect the minorities’ right to religious freedom, including propagation of religion, dangers of ‘majoritarianism’, damage to the country’s image abroad and social fabric at home, etc. 

It is, therefore, not surprising that the Karnataka chief minister is under attack for saying that forced conversions are inappropriate. The Indian establishment feels duty-bound to protect, if not encourage, those who are out to subvert Hinduism.

The slightest whiff of dissent, the vaguest hint of a different perspective, invites instant condemnation from those who have positioned themselves as guardians of democracy and secularism in the country. 

This ostrich-like mentality (of the UPA Government, English Language Media and secularist elite) is not shared by people at large. 

The government, media and civil society will be missing the wood for the trees if they regard the current spate of violence against missions as attacks on minorities by communal outfits out to polarize society and raise communal temperatures on the eve of (possible national) elections. Large sections of Hindu society have never concealed their discomfort with conversions carried out by missionaries, and particularly with the means employed to win converts.

Hindu leaders from Swami Vivekananda down to Acharya Dharmendra have questioned the motives underlying the much-publicised social service of the missionaries. They have questioned not the ‘service’ per se, but its strong link with conversions. That link is freely acknowledged by missionaries themselves. The Church makes no secret of its strategy of selecting groups which are the weakest, approaching them when they are most vulnerable, and converting them in return for the assistance rendered.

“ India and its Missions”, an official Catholic publication, discusses the Spiritual Advantages of Famine and Cholera under that very heading! It quotes the report of the Archdiocese of Puducherry to his superiors in Europe : “The famine has wrought miracles. The catechumenates are filling, baptismal water flows in steams and starving little tots fly in masses to heaven… a hospital is a readymade congregation; there is no need to go into highways and hedges and compel them to ‘come in’. They send each other.”  

Such a passage appears to Hindus as reminiscent of vultures circling over carcasses. Soul for food is a Faustian deal, and offering temptations is the way of Satan, not saints. Yet the church regards it as appropriate action at the proper time.

(source: Conversions are Religious Intolerance  - By Virendra Parekh - vijayvaani.com  The author is Executive Editor, Corporate India, and lives in Mumbai). Refer to Follow up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam Christendom and  Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie.  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.  Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity

For daily news and columns on India refer to Sarve Samachar and Vivekajyoti.com

Dar-ul- islam Christendom
India is in reality, ruled by an Italian Catholic Super Prime Minister.

As we alight each step in the aftermath of the gruesome murder of Swami Lakshmananda Saraswati, we progressively discover the true nature of Christianity in its pristine-pure form. The faithful followers of the God of the Book and his Son are united across the globe in condemning–not the murder of the Swami–Hindu extremists for their unfair attacks on Christians.  

No less than the Holy “Ratzinger” See has joined the fray of the denouncers. I learnt with great sorrow the information concerning the violence against the Christian community in Orissa which broke out after the reprehensible assassination of the Hindu leader, Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati,” he said. Ah! At least a word of condemnation from the Saviour of Souls. But others have expressed a similar sentiment in less colourful language but compensated for by applying vivid hues ranging from barbaric, extremists, and militant. Homegrown converts have quickly journeyed their outrage to the highest levels.  For the lamb cannot afford to disobey  Maino whose soul in turn has been promised safe passage to the Kingdom of Heaven by the Holy See. Death to Lakshmananda Saraswati for he is not blessed with such luck in addition to being born a Heathen. I don’t recall reading the Lamb bemoaning the death of the Swami, or condemning the killing. Here is a sample of the power and reach of said homegrown converts when they with impunity.

Note that this call is based on purely religious grounds. Solidarity. In other words, a show of Dar-ul-Christendom. I don’t wish to recall the practise of open discrimination against Hindus in these very institutions–Hindu girl-children are forbidden from wearing the Bindi, and Hindu teachers/lecturers paid salaries at a lesser scale, and in general, reminded of their inferiority by virtue of being born Hindus and following Hinduism. Secularists don’t bat an eyelid, of course. In any case, the outrage against the attacks on Christians is equally vocal, and uniformly resonant across the Christian world–India too, is included in the said world. Their only chant: Maoists, not Christians killed the Swami despite proof to the contrary. I suppose their passion for service to the Lord has blinded them to the concept of smoke and fire.

Finally, it is a telling statement on the spinelessness of the UPA when Italy ’s Foreign Ministry will summon India ’s ambassador to demand “incisive action” to prevent further attacks against Christians that have left 11 people dead in Orissa, the Italian government said on Thursday. If these jokers have any self-respect left, they would tell the Italian foreign ministry to mind its own business. But they won’t. India is in reality, ruled by an Italian Super Prime Minister.

(source: Follow up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam Christendom).  Refer to Refer to Christian Terrorists threaten to kill Puri Shankaracharya - odishatoday.com

Top of Page

Christian Terrorists threaten to Kill Puri Shankaracharya

The Church Outsourcing the murder?

***

Majority Hindus are feeling prosecuted in a country like India

Shankaracharya of Puri Gobardhan Pitha, Jagadaguru Swami Nischalananda Saraswati was on Wednesday apprehended that some International forces have been working overtime to eliminate Hindus and destroy their age-old culture to register their dominancy in the country.

Gobardhan Peetha is one of the four important mutts of Hindu faith in the country founded by Adi Sankaracharya.

Speaking at a press conference here, that the Hindu Seer, who got a threat letter from the outlawed CPI (Maoists), however indirectly attacking on Church said, "I am not perturbed by the threat call issued by an outfit. I see some others behind the nexus than the CPI (Maoists)."

 

"Majority Hindus are feeling prosecuted in a country like India"

 

        

Shankaracharya of Puri Swami Nischalananda Saraswati and Italian Catholic Sonia Maino Gandhi and PM Manmohan Singh

Power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely.

Minority appeasement is the root cause of all existing problem in the country. For vote bank politics, they could go to any extent; the Seer charged referring to large-scale conversion from Hinduism to Christianity.

The Maoists never interfere in religious activities. In the name of Maoists, others are trying to defame the Hindu religion and kill me

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India and Caesar's Messiah: The Roman conspiracy to invent Jesus and Things they don't tell about Christianity and Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America  

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

The outfit in a threat letter, that sent to the Gobardhan Pitha in Puri, has alleged that the Hindu Seer has been spreading communal feelings and dividing society on religious lines. 

The Seer charged that Congress led UPA Government at Centre is being patronizing anti-Hindu elements in the country. Prime Minister Manmohan Singh and Congress chief Sonia Gandhi have been making all out effort to appease the minorities, he lambasted.

Minority appeasement is the root cause of all existing problem in the country, he argued.

"Majority Hindus are feeling prosecuted in a country like India ," he added. For vote bank politics, they could go to any extent; the Seer charged referring to large-scale conversion from Hinduism to Christianity.

Addressing a new conference here on Wednesday, the Sankaracharaya said he did not fear for his life. “I have received a number of threatening letters. I don’t give importance to such things,” he said, adding that he would continue to work for uplift of the poor and preservation of Hinduism.

Sankaracharya said he did not believe that the threat came from the Maoists. “They never interfere in religious activities. In the name of Maoists, others are trying to defame the Hindu religion and kill me,” he said.uri Sankaracharya

(source: Puri Seer lashes out at PM-Sonia, supports Orissa Bandh - odishatoday.com).  Refer to Victims of Christian Faith: How many people have been killed by Christians since Biblical times?  Also refer to The Dark Side of Christian History - By Helen Ellerbe

***

Destroying the social superstructure of India
The Church's "harvest of soul" policy has led us to this foul juncture

***

"The Christian religion has been and still is the principal enemy of moral progress in the world."  - Bertrand Russell

Did the Church outsource the swami's assassination?

"Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword." - Mathew 10:34

The recent violence involving the church and locals in Orissa and elsewhere has, it is said, sullied India 's image abroad, put the Sangh parivar in a spot and evoked global sympathy for the "hapless Christians", the victims of those fascist Bajrang Dal goons.

The broad picture put out by the 'secular' media (Outlook included) mirrors the position of the Church: the missionaries only serve the underprivileged, they have no evangelical agenda. The Manuvadi vested interests cannot stand the emancipation of the hapless poor and hence resort to violence. In short, the church's motives are pious and those of its opponents devilish. Christianity came to India a few decades into its birth and remained undisturbed in the subcontinent till about 500 years back. It's the arrival of the missionaries—in the company of imperial forces—that shattered the peace. 

As Babasaheb Ambedkar writes: "The entry of the Catholic Church in the field of the spread of Christianity in India began in the year 1541 with the arrival of Francis Xavier. The Syrian Christians shrank with dismay from the defiling touch of the Roman Catholics of Portugal. The inquisitors of Goa discovered they were heretics and like a wolf in the fold, down came the delegates of the Pope upon the Syrian Churches".

What followed was even worse.

Till the end of British rule, the missionaries were brazen about their intent. Hindu gods were abused openly. Writing about his childhood in Rajkot , Gandhiji says in his autobiography, "In those days, Christian missionaries used to stand in a corner near the high school and hold forth, pouring abuse on Hindus and their Gods." Decades later, Gandhiji recalled in Young India (March 4, 1926), "Though the preaching took place over forty years ago, the painful memory of it is still vivid before me." Obviously this practice was followed in the entire British India . If the "preaching" could leave such scars for so long on a person like Gandhiji, how do you expect a tribal to react to such humiliation?

Social reformers, from Dayanand Saraswati to Vivekananda to Gandhiji, have questioned the Church's 'real intent' and its methods at one time or another. Gandhiji said, "I believe there is no such thing as conversion from one faith to another in the accepted sense of the term...Christian missions will render true service to India if they can persuade themselves to confine their activities to humanitarian service without the ulterior motive of converting India or at least her unsophisticated villagers to Christianity, and destroying their social superstructure" (Harijan, Sept 28, 1935). Note the words, "destroying the social superstructure".

Post-Independence, the Church changed its methods. Open confrontation was dropped in favour of covert methods like inducements to target groups (the poor, illiterate sections). The new strategy, focused on specific areas, yielded a handsome harvest. A comparison between the census figures of 1991 and 2001 shows the growth rate of the Christian population was many times more that of Hindus in as many as 18 of the 25 states and UTs. To carry out the sordid business of harvesting of souls, the Church now adopts a multi-layered strategy, full of prevarication and Janus-faced subterfuge.

The church tells the elite it worships the Lord through the service of the poor and has no conversion agenda. But at ground level, there are overt attacks on other faiths. (The trouble in Karnataka followed the publication of a booklet, Satyadarshini, in which Hindu gods were abused). Protests against such insults are termed as attacks on Christians. Again, the right to evangelise is defended and exercised. 'Help' to the needy and subsequent conversions are explained as a 'change of heart'.

It is against this backdrop that one has to see recent events. The hapless Kandhamal tribals are under siege, fighting to preserve their culture, even their very existence. The Kandhs, once tribal kings, are now pariahs, hunted by the CRPF in their own land, painted as rapists/ murderers. Thousands have fled to the jungles. There is no one to speak for them. They don't interest our rent-a-cause NGOs and activists. Arraigned against the Kandh tribals are the missionaries with their centuries of global experience in decimating local cultures. Backed with foreign funds, the Church is following its age-old divisive agenda of splitting local society into hostile factions. At immense human cost, it has reaped a rich harvest of souls. The share of Christians in the population of Kandhamal, just six per cent in 1971, had grown to 18 per cent by '01.

Kandhamal has witnessed violence earlier too, in 1994 and in 2007. The recent blowout came after the murder of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati and his three associates. The Kandhs, 90 per cent of whom are Hindus, revered the aged swami. Over four decades, he had not only started schools and hospitals for them—in a sense, he helped them preserve their identity and ancient faith against alien onslaughts. Who killed the 84-year-old swami? Sabyasachi Panda, the Maoist leader who owned up to the killing, said the swami was eliminated for reviving Brahminism. Strangely, Panda turned a blind eye to evangelism. But he divulged an interesting fact—that the Christian Panas (an SC group) provides cadres to the Maoists in Orissa. I for one don't know how to reconcile evangelism, which believes in the harvesting of souls, with Maoism, which believes there's no soul. In Europe , wherever Communism succeeded, the Church had to go underground, if not disappear. But in Orissa, perhaps there is some kind of 'strategic alliance' happening. Did the Church outsource the swami's assassination?

It's all a result of what Gandhiji called the destruction of the "social superstructure". India is steeped in a pluralistic ethos and believes God is one, irrespective of his numerous names and shapes. The Church has faith only in "one God". The rest, to it, are false. Wouldn't it be better if the church heeded Gandhiji's words and left people to their faith?

(source:  The Church's "harvest of soul" policy has led us to this foul juncture - By Balbir Punj). Refer to Biblical Nonsense: A Review of the Bible for Doubting Christians - By Jason Long and Why I Rejected Christianity: A Former Apologist Explains - By John W Loftus. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Top of Page

It happens only in India – By S. L. Byrappa 

The USA contributes USD 145 Billion every year to fund Christian Missionaries across the world. 

***

For the last four decades, Christian missionaries in India have been indulging in religious conversions and this trend has become fairly aggressive and far more pronounced with Sonia Gandhi’s coronation.  

However, the mass media have chosen to ignore reporting this. States like Orissa and Karnataka have reacted sharply to the scale of operations of Christian missionaries. This has been dutifully reported by all newspapers and TV channels across India . Self-proclaimed ‘Secularists’ and Left parties have taken this opportunity to announce that India has met its doom in this backlash and have thereby supported the missionaries! It is certainly a pity that they do not care to recognise that the common man on the street clearly understands what the truth is. Sonia Gandhi’s sycophants, self-proclaimed intellectuals and secularists have gone to the extent of blaming pro-Hindu organisations, Seers and BJP governments for the situation and are helping Christian organisations bent on getting India censured at the international level by United Nations and other such organisations.

The Indian media, especially English TV channels and newspapers celebrated The Pope’s visit to India . 

The Indian Government accorded hospitality reserved for heads of states to The Pope, who is the religious head of Roman Catholics. The President, The Prime Minister and the cabinet queued up to pay obeisance to him. A few pro-Hindu organisations argued that he is a religious head and his sole mission to India was to encourage conversions and therefore he should neither be allowed to enter India nor be accorded official welcome. These opinions were dismissed as Hindu-fundamentalist diatribes by the self-proclaimed modernists and the English media. And what did the Pope do? He proclaimed with exaltation: “Just as we planted the cross in Europe in the first millennium and in the Americas and Africa in the second millennium, we shall harvest the crop of our faith in this powerful continent ( Asia ) in the third millennium”. He did not bother to hide his true intentions. However, the media and the self-proclaimed Secularists who branded Hindu groups as fundamentalists chose to maintain clever silence over this proclamation.

The following list details the present population (percentage) of Christians (in countries that had previously been untouched by Christianity) due to the wide-spread activity of Christian missionaries: Angola (90%), Burundi (78%), Cameroon (35%), Central African Republic (82%), Chad (33%), Congo (62%), East Timor (98%), Ethiopia (52%), Equatorial Guinea (94%), Gabon (79%), Kenya (25%), Liberia (68%), Mozambique (31%), Nigeria (52%), Papua New Guinea (97%), Philippines (84%), Rwanda (69%), South Africa (78%), South Korea (49%), Sudan (30%), Tanzania (20%), Togo (23%), Uganda (70%) and Zaire (90%).

The USA contributes USD 145 Billion every year to fund Christian Missionaries across the world. Churches across the world spend USD 1.1 Billion towards research aimed at achieving religious conversions. This is for propaganda material in 300 languages about 180 topics. Books and articles are printed in 500 languages. They total 175000. Every conversion costs USD 3300. It does not mean that this amount reaches the Convert. It is the expense incurred in activities related to administration, planning and implementation of the conversion programme. In 1500 A.D, there were 30 Lac active Christian Missionaries. Their number stands at 64.8 Crore today. 54% of these people are non-Whites. The strategy is to train non-Whites, provide them with funds and involve them in religious conversions. 

This is similar to the time when the British employed Indians as Soldiers to rule India !

What brand of spiritual enlightenment is this? This is an issue that Indians do not understand. That is perhaps because Indians relate spiritual enlightenment to things like living in a hermitage in a forest or in caves in mountains or perhaps in the freezing heights of Snowy Himalayas where people manage to look inward. One cannot preach others until one is enlightened. And what would one preach about? To look inward! To understand oneself! Religion is a form of this enlightenment. Preaching it is called jigyasa. However, this isn’t the essence or method of Christianity.

To understand Christianity, we need to learn the features of Semitic religions. They are also called Prophetic religions. It means that these religions were established by a prophet each. The roots lie in the Jewish religion established by Prophet Abraham. Christianity, established by Jesus Christ, is a modified form of Judaism. Later, Prophet Mohammed established Islam borrowing various tenets of Abraham’s Judaism. The message common to these religions is that  

‘God is not directly accessible to Man. You are, fundamentally, Sinners. God is exceptionally terrible and cruel and punishes without qualms. You will have to believe me, your Messiah, and follow my preaching to obtain an opportunity to avoid burning in hell. If you do not pay heed, you are sure to end up in hell. You will have to place faith in this religion. You will have to convert others to this faith. You will have to spread this message and convert people wherever you go, even if it necessitates the use of force. That is Religion; that is the code.’

(source: It happens only in India – By S. L. Byrappa and translated by Manoj Despande). Refer to Follow up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam Christendom. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

The Suppression of African Spirituality

My name was stolen from me 400 years ago when my people were stolen out of Africa . They were sold into slavery in America , “the land of the free and the home of the brave.”My name was taken from me when my ancestors were forbidden to utter its sound or pass it on to their children. When Christopher Columbus invaded the shores of America in 1492, he brought with him diseases that would kill over 70% of the Native American people within three years. Whole tribes disappeared from the face of the earth. In the name of their Christian god, the slave owners reasoned that Africans needed to be brought to America so they could be civilized. African slaves were considered savges in need of conversion. My culture, my religion, my ancestors, traditions, customs, stolen, suppressed, violated, vilified, denied, destroyed – that is what I call terrorism.

(source: A Drum & A Dream The Suppression of African Spirituality during Slavery in the US - By Dorothy Randall Gray).

Western Hypocrisy: Stop trying 'save' Africa

It seems that these days, wracked by guilt at the humanitarian crisis it has created in the Middle East, the West has turned to Africa for redemption. Idealistic college students, celebrities such as Bob Geldof and politicians such as Tony Blair have all made bringing light to the dark continent their mission. They fly in for internships and fact-finding missions or to pick out children to adopt in much the same way my friends and I in New York take the subway to the pound to adopt stray dogs.

Perhaps most interesting is the language used to describe the Africa being saved. For example, the Keep a Child Alive/" I am African" ad campaign features portraits of primarily white, Western celebrities with painted "tribal markings" on their faces above "I AM AFRICAN" in bold letters. Below, smaller print says, "help us stop the dying."Such campaigns, however well intentioned, promote the stereotype of Africa as a black hole of disease and death. News reports constantly focus on the continent's corrupt leaders, warlords, "tribal" conflicts, child laborers, and women disfigured by abuse and genital mutilation. These descriptions run under headlines like "Can Bono Save Africa?" or "Will Brangelina Save Africa?" The relationship between the West and Africa is no longer based on openly racist beliefs, but such articles are reminiscent of reports from the heyday of European colonialism, when missionaries were sent to Africa to introduce us to education, Jesus Christ and "civilization."...

(source: Stop trying 'save' Africa - By Uzodinma Iweala).  Refer to Hindu Human Rights Watch and Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Top of Page

Pushing Hindus into a corner  

One Diwali the highly revered monk of Hindus, Swami Jayendra Saraswati, was arrested while performing puja. The secular world celebrated it as a victory of law and constitutional propriety. When nothing was proved, all the chargesheets turned bunkum, the Supreme Court gave a verdict favouring the swami's release on bail, but no one retracted the strong, often abusive words used for the Hindu monk. It was met with silence as if nothing important had happened. 

 

Kali Yuga: The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities of India 

India ’s putrid political dispensation, sham-secularist politicians take sadistic pleasure in heaping scorn and calumny on the religious icons of the majority community, namely the Hindus.

    

One Diwali the highly revered monk of Hindus, Swami Jayendra Saraswati, was arrested while performing puja. 

The secular world celebrated it as a victory of law and constitutional propriety. When nothing was proved, all the charge sheets turned bunkum, the Supreme Court gave a verdict favouring the swami's release on bail, but no one retracted the strong, often abusive words used for the Hindu monk. It was met with silence as if nothing important had happened. 

India 's Hinduness is that essential element to define this nation. We can't be explained through Saudis, Marx or Bethlehem. Or through Arabic or Latin or Persian. 

India is explained by the Ganga, Krishna , Ram and Gandhi. By Kumbh Mela, Sanskrit chanting, lighting of the lamp, Namaste, the Vedas, Guru Nanak's teachings, Guru Gobind Singh's valour, Buddha's global message of peace and compassion and Mahavir's ahimsa. India is deciphered by Dhammapad, the Gita, the Guru Granth Sahib and a divine love that saw the emergence of Radha and Meera. That fired the imaginations of doyens like Tagore and Vivekananda.

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

***

One Krishna Janmashtami night, another ochre-robed reformist monk, Swami Lakshmanananda, was murdered along with an aged Hindu nun, Ma Bhaktimoyee, in his ashram. Secularists tried to direct and guide the entire investigation till the arrested murderers confessed that swami's work among tribals made prosylitisation difficult and hence they took the violent way. The media linked the violence post-Lakshmanananda's murder to various Hindu organisations and completely ignored the brutal killing of the sanyasi and the lady monk. This Diwali, Hindus were labelled as 'terrorists'.

India 's Hinduness is that essential element to define this nation. We can't be explained through Saudis, Marx or Bethlehem . Or through Arabic or Latin or Persian. India is explained by the Ganga, Krishna , Ram and Gandhi. By Kumbh Mela, Sanskrit chanting, lighting of the lamp, Namaste, the Vedas, Guru Nanak's teachings, Guru Gobind Singh's valour, Buddha's global message of peace and compassion and Mahavir's ahimsa. India is deciphered by Dhammapad, the Gita, the Guru Granth Sahib and a divine love that saw the emergence of Radha and Meera. That fired the imaginations of doyens like Tagore and Vivekananda. Together they make a mutually supportive group of Indian streams of faith that welcomed and accommodated without murmur all other ways of worship brought here through various means. Every single persecuted community in the world found a respectable space here, while they were brutalised, uprooted, converted and 'museum-ised' in other countries. The legacy of tolerance and plurality is the legacy of the Hindus and all those faiths born and flowered here. It made Taj Mahal possible and Jesus adored by a non-Christian majority. You deny them this place of honour, make them shrink in a defensive shell, and you lose India.

 

    

One Krishna Janmashtami night, another ochre-robed reformist monk, Swami Lakshmanananda, was murdered along with an aged Hindu nun, Ma Bhaktimoyee, in his ashram. 

Secularists tried to direct and guide the entire investigation till the arrested murderers confessed that swami's work among tribals made prosylitisation difficult and hence they took the violent way. The media linked the violence post-Lakshmanananda's murder to various Hindu organisations and completely ignored the brutal killing of the sanyasi and the lady monk.

"The ideology of Indian secularism, misconceived from the very outset, has become the backbone of Islamic Jihad and fundamentalist evangelism. The one committing mass murder, the other attempting to transform India ’s cultural and political landscape in order to re-impose foreign rule over it. And always to the chorus of minority rights, cynically guaranteed by Indian secularism." 

Refer to Secularism has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists - By Dr Gautam Sen and How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and  Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

***

Ram Sethu becomes a target of destruction, Ram is denied, Ram's history linked with the bridge is mocked at, Sita's persona is caricaturized in public, the shrinking Hindu population and their conversion become victory signposts of the secularists, Hindus driven out of Kashmir are deleted from all lists of secular concern, Hindu temples are taken over by the atheist State and their revenue used on non-Hindu areas, while not a single non-Hindu place of worship is taken over or 'managed' on similar grounds by the governors! More than sixty thousand Hindus have been killed by terrorists in various actions during the last three decades, five lakh have been uprooted and turned refugees, but no one shares their grief or respects their courage, but terms them terrorist in a matter of 24 hours, that too relying on media hype and an election platform?

After centuries Hindus got freedom that should have meant a free space for them to flower their culture, language and traditions. After all, the invaders came to attack and loot them and raze their temples. Wasn't it a matter of logical right that they should have been honoured for exemplary resistance and resilience and showing an extraordinary tolerance towards all those communities whose leaders had been in the forefront to deprive them of basic human rights? But instead, the victims were portrayed as aggressors and humiliated for their colour and faith. What has changed since Ghauris and Ghaznavis and the inquisitionist Portuguese left? They killed us but never portrayed Hindus as terrorists. This secular dispensation is celebrating Diwali with that label gifted to Hindus. It will not remain unanswered. Hindus as a mainline faith never never never believed in any kind of cowardice that's the hallmark of terrorism we see today. Killing innocents, shooting at fellow citizens and the dreaded midnight knocks just for the reason they wear a different faith.

But I am afraid the secular hate-mongers are pushing Hindus into a difficult corner without a space to be heard. Not a single 'mainline' newspaper publishes their views, though any number of assaults on them are a matter of routine. This is creating a grave situation and it's a warning signal that can be ignored only at the peril of the nation's great legacy of plurality.

(source: Pushing Hindus into a corner  - By Tarun Vijay is a director of the Dr Syama Prasad Mookerjee Research Foundation - rediff.com).

Top of Page

Is Christianity a solid monolith? 

"Caste" was an old weapon of missionaries who established the conversion business in India

***

In India every debate on conversion to Christianity ends with Hindu society's caste-based "poison of divisions". Missionaries and their supporters present conversion as the only "antidote" available. And missionaries are "doctors," hell bent on administering that antidote! And our "secularists" have been repeating it.  

"Caste" was an old weapon of missionaries who established the conversion business in India . 

Anti-Brahminism, "Dravidianism," conversion as "the solution" to caste and the Aryan-Dravidian divide were effectively introduced as stratagems for conversion by Bishop Robert Caldwell. "On the other hand", he wrote, "Christianity teaches that God gave us life and continually preserves us. He is therefore our Father in heaven… The Brotherhood of man follows Fatherhood of God… But Hinduism makes life a curse instead of a blessing" (p. 20-21). Caldwell ’s arguments are well known. His "Dravidian Grammar" was a trend-setter. But why did he painstakingly write so many books? If we read his lecture, "Progress of Christianity in India" we get the answer.  

He says, "an encouraging amount of interest in the progress of Christianity has now at last been awakened, and a demand for information has been excited: it is now felt that a great door and effectual has been opened to us in India, and that the conversion of India to Christ is one of the greatest works, if not the great work, to which the Church and nation of England are called" (Lectures on the Tinnevelly Missions, 1857, p. 4). 

Refer to chapter on Aryan Invasion Theory

For sheer audacity and bigotry, Caldwell could today be called a "cultural terrorist". Yet his views are endorsed by a section of India 's "secular" intelligentsia! They were reiterated in Karnataka's recent public debate on conversion. 

The debate on conversion was launched by the oldest Kannada daily, Samyukta Karnataka, with some well-researched articles by selected writers and scholars. Professional missionaries kept silent; our secularists did all the batting on their behalf! Once again, leftists are proving that they are "more Christian" than the original faith-sellers. Hindus should not hesitate to debate caste as they have nothing to hide. But they should understand what Christianity is all about.  They should study and debate its history and methods of expansion, its "spiritualism" and "brotherhood." They should ask missionaries why casteless societies were converted to Christianity throughout the ages and throughout the world. 

Missionaries' typical answers are well known. In India , "conversion is the best solution for caste-based differences within Hindu society;" in America , "barbaric tribes had to be civilized and spiritualized." They always proffer local issues to justify conversions. In India 's case, most proponents of Christianity's "monolithic unity" and Hinduism’s "caste- based divisions" invoke B.R. Ambedkar to remain politically correct while attacking the faith! 

But all fail to explain why Ambedkar did not convert to Caldwell 's "great brotherhood" called Christianity. 

In fact, Ambedkar wanted to send a strong message through his religious conversion. After examining Christianity, he wrote in 1938: "caste governs the life of Christians as much as it does the life of the Hindus. There are Brahmin Christians and non-Brahmin Christians. Among non-Brahmin Christians there are Maratha Christians, Mahar Christians, Mang Christians and Bhangi Christians. Similarly in the south there are Pariah Christians, Malla Christians and Madiga Christians. They would not inter-marry. They would not inter-dine" (Selected Speeches and Writings, Vol. 5, Government of Maharashtra, 1989, p. 445-78). 

Ambedkar converted to Buddhism as it was a "part and parcel of Bharatiya culture." He said: "I have taken care that my conversion will not harm the tradition of the culture and the history of this land" (Quoted in 'Ambedkar', by Dhananjay Keer, p. 498). The hard truth is that even Buddhism is not a monolithic unity! It has different schools of thought and different traditional streams. For that matter where do we find the most unified, rock-solid group on earth? Is Islam one single entity?

Is Christianity a superb monolith? If so, since when? Since its inception or through "spiritualism"? Since the First Council of Nicaea, when Emperor Constantine decided, at sword-point, what should and should not be the tenets of 'official' Christianity? Or since the Second Vatican Council, when it was decided to establish the supremacy of Catholicism once again? Christians are not one; they are divided into separate churches and traditions. Over the centuries, Christianity has divided into numerous denominations. Each denomination has its own distinctive beliefs or practices, yet we hold them to be branches of the same religion. But when it comes to Hindu society, every Tom, Dick or Harry talks about caste and asks us "where is the common unity?" as if there is no common thread of beliefs among Hindus! 

Although missionaries never talk about their internal divisions openly, conversion always happens to a particular denomination, to a particular church. One can never get converted to "Christianity". He or she can only become a member of a particular church.  When former British Prime Minister Tony Blair converted to the Roman Catholic Church, the Anglican community and its church vehemently protested. 

Why do street missionaries never talk about their internal divisions? This is an age-old strategy. The famous Christian apologist, C.S. Lewis (1898 - 1963) who wrote Mere Christianity, in 1940s, reminded believers about this strategy: "our divisions should never be discussed except in the presence of those who have already come to believe that there is one God and that Jesus Christ is his only Son"! 

Let us move on to the denominations. In 1985, it was estimated that there were 22,000 Christian denominations with 5 new ones being formed each week! There are nearly 34,000 (probably more) Christian and Messianic denominations and churches in the world now. These may be broken down to six different main blocks:

1] Independents   22000
2] Protestants        9000
3] 'Marginals'        1600
4] Orthodox            781
5] Roman Catholics 242
6] Anglicans           168
    Total              33791

(source: World Christian Encyclopedia, by Barrett, Kurian, Johnson; Oxford Univ. Press, 2nd edition, 2001, Vol. 1, p.16-18). 

Pope John Paul II once called Protestant missionaries "rapacious wolves" for converting Catholics! So much for "monolithic unity"! In the second week of August 2007, Roman Catholics, Protestants, Methodists, Pentecostals, Orthodox, Evangelicals (sounds like caste names!) gathered to map a "common religious conversion code" in France . The code, which has to be finalized in a year or two, was named "Ethical Conversion Code".  

"Conversion is a controversial issue not only in inter-religious relations, but in intra-Christian relations as well," admitted Dr. Hans Ucko, World Council of Churches programme executive and one of the organizers of the meeting. 

So much for "monolithic unity" and "great brotherhood"! 

(source: Castes and Conversions: Is Christianity a solid monolith? - By G. Anil Kumar). Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Top of Page

Missionaries are Colonists says Gregory F. Fegel  

No Official Hindu Country in the World

***

Christian missionaries make no secret of the fact that they use medical services, education, and employment opportunities to lure impoverished indigenous populations throughout the world into conversion to Christianity.

Using your wealth to purchase other people's loyalty is a game as old as humanity itself. Rich men use their wealth to attract women, unscrupulous employers use material incentives and disincentives to manipulate their workers, and wealthy countries like the USA use their national wealth to keep their citizens loyal to the cause of aggressive and genocidal Imperialism. But historical longevity and common practice don't make the manipulation or exploitation morally or ethically right.

Organized religions are inherently POLITICAL organizations. There is a fundamental difference between the financial enterprise and political machinations of an organized religion versus a mass of independent, unaffiliated believers, philosophers, and mystics who do not support any organized religion. Christianity and Islam are known as proselytizing religions because they make an organized and systematic effort to gain converts, and they often provide services, products, or employment to attract converts. Judaism, Hinduism, and Buddhism show far less zeal about gaining converts, which is why you almost never hear about Jewish, Hindu, or Buddhist missionaries.

Modern medical and nursing schools usually teach their students the moral principle that the provision of medical services should never be used as a means to proselytize or promote a religion, but that does not deter many Christian health care providers from doing exactly that. Most of the medical and charitable organizations based in Christian countries are fronts for Christian proselytizing activities. One of the largest international medical relief organizations based in the USA, Northwest Medical Teams, states in their recruitment brochure that their chief 'mission' is to 'spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ', that their medical relief services are subordinate to their stated goal of proselytizing Christianity, and that their medical relief work is merely an 'aegis', or facade, for spreading Christianity.

The religious and cultural Imperialism performed by missionaries nearly always goes hand-in-hand with political and economic Imperialism. Christian missionaries often work in partnership with the CIA, with the US government, and with wealthy corporations to subvert the religion, the culture, the economy, and the politics of vulnerable indigenous populations. The CIA often uses planes owned by Christian missionary organizations and flown by Christian missionary pilots to smuggle drugs, arms, and prisoners. The USA 's Faith Based Initiative law provides Christian missionary organizations with taxpayer funds that are used to proselytize Christianity to indigenous populations throughout the world. Christian missionaries are the leading edge of a religious, cultural, economic, and political aggression supported by the US government.

When missionaries bring outside wealth to an impoverished Third World country and use that wealth to provide services that are meant to attract converts, they are interfering with the local social and economic structure as well as the local cultural traditions. Indigenous people who take advantage of the privileges provided by the missionaries and convert to Christianity partake in a social organization that uses foreign wealth as a tool to eliminate the indigenous culture and replace it with Christianity.

A small and reclusive population of a few hundred people with a primitive Stone Age culture lives on North Sentinel Island, in the Andaman chain, which is administered by the government of India. To protect the culture of the inhabitants of North Sentinel Island, the Indian government has wisely banned anyone from visiting the island. I approve of the Indian government's policy of protecting the unique culture of the North Sentinels from outside influence. If anyone on North Sentinel Island should ever desire to leave, they can build a boat and do so.

Among a total of 195 nations in the world today, fifty-seven of those nations have a legally established, official State Religion. There are fourteen nations that claim Christianity as their State Religion, twenty-six nations that claim Islam as their State Religion, six nations that claim Buddhism as their State Religion, and the Jewish State of Israel. The Jewish State of Israel discriminates against its non-Jewish citizens and within its borders Israel officially prohibits the proselytizing of any religion other than Judaism. Many people believe that Israel has a ‘right to exist’ in this manner as a Jewish State.

Many Islamic countries strive to protect the cultural identity of their citizens by enforcing a ban on preaching any religion but Islam. Considering the aggressive, insidious, and highly political nature of Christian missionary programs, the banning of non-Moslem religious preaching by Moslem governments makes sense. 


No Official Hindu Country in the World

There are fourteen nations that claim Christianity as their State Religion, twenty-six nations that claim Islam as their State Religion, six nations that claim Buddhism as their State Religion, and the Jewish State of Israel.

 

Lord Shiva Nataraja from Ellora caves.

Currently there is no officially Hindu State anywhere in the world, but perhaps India should become a Hindu State in order to protect its indigenous religion and culture from the predatory missionaries and State-sponsored cultural Imperialism that are coming from both Christian and Moslem countries. If the Jews have the right to establish and maintain Israel as a Jewish State, then the Hindus certainly have a right to establish and maintain India as a Hindu State .

When the Hindus of India rise up in riot and drive out the Christian missionaries and the Christian 'cash converts', they are doing what the Iraqi, Afghani, and Palestinian Freedom Fighters are doing. They are protecting themselves and their indigenous culture from wealthy and unscrupulous invaders who have no respect for them or for their culture. 

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

Currently there is no officially Hindu State anywhere in the world, but perhaps India should become a Hindu State in order to protect its indigenous religion and culture from the predatory missionaries and State-sponsored cultural Imperialism that are coming from both Christian and Moslem countries. If the Jews have the right to establish and maintain Israel as a Jewish State, then the Hindus certainly have a right to establish and maintain India as a Hindu State .

When Western leaders talk about a 'Clash of Civilizations', what they really mean is Judeo-Christianity and corporate Capitalism versus all non-Christians and non-Capitalists. 

Christian missionaries are essentially colonialists working for Christian cultural Imperialism.

When the Hindus of India rise up in riot and drive out the Christian missionaries and the Christian 'cash converts', they are doing what the Iraqi, Afghani, and Palestinian Freedom Fighters are doing. They are protecting themselves and their indigenous culture from wealthy and unscrupulous invaders who have no respect for them or for their culture. 

I wish the Hindu nationalists well in their efforts to defend and maintain the independence and survival of their indigenous culture and religion against the onslaught of predatory and disrespectful foreigners whose goal is to replace indigenous traditional cultures with a global Christian empire. If Christian missionaries want to come to India and try to make converts to Christianity, let them come with empty pockets and compete on a level playing field. And if most of the locals don't want the missionaries interfering with their traditional way of life, they have the right to make the missionaries and their converts leave.

(source: Missionaries are Colonists - By Gregory F. Fegel - Pravada, Russia October 21 2008).

Religious Conversion is a foreign policy objective of the Christian West.

***

Do You Know What World Vision is?

If you have been browsing the websites of prominent Indian newspapers and other media outlets such as Rediff, you would surely have noticed the advertisements of an agency called World Vision asking for your money. These promotional messages are very poignant, designed to pull at your heart strings. Most of these show pictures of vulnerable-looking Indian orphan children staring at you with longing in their eyes.

World Vision asks you for some of your money so that those poor souls can be taken care of and provided with food and shelter. Who can argue with that? Soon, you find yourself reaching for your credit card. But hey, hold on! Do you really know what World Vision is and what kind of work it is doing in India?

It is an out and out Christian proselytisation organisation which asks Hindus to fund its orphanages but forgets to tell them about its evangelical operations and Bible classes. Neither does it tell Hindu donors how many Hindu orphans taken in its orphanages are allowed to remain Hindu when they are ready to move out. It is nothing but a conversion racket under the garb of charity. Radhakant Nayak, a Christian convert who is a Congress MP and the head of World Vision in Orissa, is the main accused in planning the murder of Swami Lakshmanananda Saraswati.

(source:  Do You Know What World Vision is? - indianrealist.com).

The Truth about World Vision

World Vision, the world’s largest Christian church mission agency, has traditionally been closely linked with successive American governments. The former US Ambassador for International Religious Freedoms, Dr Robert Seiple, was World Vision chief for 11 years till 1998 when he was picked by former president, Bill Clinton, to head the office of International Religious Freedoms. Around the period when Seiple was the president of World Vision, its vice-president from 1993 to 1998 was Andrew S. Natsios. He is now the administrator of the US Agency for International Development (USAID). For more than 40 years, USAID has been the leading government agency providing economic and humanitarian assistance to developing countries.

Its mission statement clearly states: “World Vision is an international partnership of Christians whose mission is to follow our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, in working with the poor and oppressed, to promote human transformation, seek justice and bear witness to the Good News of the Kingdom of God .”

Though World Vision has consultative status with UNESCO and partnerships with UN agencies like UNICEF, WHO, UNHCR and ILO, the fact is that its financial records reveal that it has funded evangelical activities all over the world including India . World Vision uses its international clout and its close links with the US government through USAID to network with governments and corporate entities in the developing world. What goes unnoticed by the governments and the corporate world is World Vision India ’s evangelical missions as part of its development agenda.

Proselytisation (conversion of faith) is an integral part of its provision of development services under its much-touted ADP programmes. Though none of the literature published by World Vision India even mentions its evangelisation missions, foreign publications of World Vision India proudly proclaim its “spiritual” component.

(source:  The Truth about World Vision - by V. K. Sashikumar). Courtesy: Hindu Voice, December 2008. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

Also refer to Indian Media’s War on Hinduism and Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Somebody should bell the cat! - By Hilda Raja

“As a family, we sponsor a child. Being able to change a life gives us great satisfaction. We hope others will be inspired to do the same. Nothing gives more joy than empowering those who need it most.” 

           - Rajdeep Sardesai Editor-in-Chief, CNN-IBN & World Vision Child Sponsor

***

I know about 'World Vision' personally because many of my students were recruited to work in it. But invariably at the interview the question which they asked is about "evangalisation". Even a friend of mine who had applied for a chartered accountant post in response to an advertisement, was asked not of his professional and knowledge skills but about evengalisation. He came home and shared this with me and wanted to know if 'World Vision' was a purely a development organization or one for evangalisation. Poor fellow does not know that development is the cover up for its evangalisation.

At a public meeting I raised this issue in Chennai. I had even responded to Mani Shankar Iyer who stated that to his knowledge there is not a single Christian development agency involved in evangalisation. I reacted to that by citing the case of 'World Vision'. It was published in the papers. I can cite quite a few examples. 'World Vision' will not recruit a single non-Christian, no matter the competence. They will not even recruit a Catholic because they do not trust the Catholics. They once offered one of my Catholic students a job provided she leaves the Catholic church and joins in a Protestant church. She did convert because she was in dire need of a job for financial support. Two Brahmins were converted to the Protestant church and placed in high official positions.

 In fact 'World Vision' looks out for Brahmin converts to make them show pieces. These head the various departments which is highly remunerative. This is my own micro-level first hand knowledge. So what will it be on the all India level? 'World Vision' has a narrow, myopic vision of the world where their main agenda is evangalisation. The government of India must be aware of it. I have been always advocating for a ban on foreign funds. China, France and so many countries will not tolerate what India not only tolerates but even abets. The fight against terrorism will be futile unless and until foreign funds for "development" are monitored and banned.

(source: Somebody should bell the cat! - By Dr Hilda Raja - hamsa.org). Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Top of Page

Conversion kills India's Cultural identity - Immeasurable loss of culture, tradition, and multiple levels of religious belief.

It kills intellectual and spiritual freedom

***

Conversion is political conquest, which is why faith and empire have always gone hand-in-hand. 

The Political Nature of Conversions - Why are the Vatican, Italy and America rushing to interfere in India's internal affairs?

Sir John Woodroffe aka Arthur Avalon (1865 -1936) the well known English scholar, Advocate-General of Bengal and sometime Legal Member of the Government of India. He served with competence for eighteen years and in 1915 officiated as Chief Justice.  Alongside his judicial duties he studied Sanskrit and Hindu philosophy and was especially interested in the esoteric Hindu Tantric Shakti system. He translated some twenty original Sanskrit texts, and under his pseudonym Arthur Avalon he published and lectured prolifically and authoritatively on Indian philosophy and a wide range of Yoga and Tantra topics. His work helped to unleash in the West a deep and wide interest in Hindu philosophy and Yogic practices. 

He was instrumental in removing many of the cobwebs of ignorance that had come to cluster round the Sakta philosophy and practice. His most popular and influential book, a major contribution to the appreciation of Indian philosophy and spirituality, is The Serpent Power – The secrets of tantric and shaktic yoga, Sakti and Sakta, Introduction to Tantra Sastra and The World as Power

"An examination of the Vedic thesis shows that it is in conformity with the most advanced philosophical and scientific thoughts of the West and, where this is not so, it is the scientist who will go to the Vedantist and not the Vedantist to the scientist."

 

"It is Official Christianity which has been slow to recognize the merit of Indian teaching and to give credit for anything to the "Heathen." 

“In India there has been intellectual and spiritual freedom – the most valuable of all. This is evidenced by the great variety of religious and philosophical opinion in this country, Rationalism Theism, Atheism and so forth, and the existence of a large number of varying religious communities. The history of Europe on the contrary is marked by intolerance and abominable persecution. The “liberty loving nations of the West” have been in the past greatly, and still are to some extent, behind India in the matter of intellectual and religious freedom.”

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

***

"It is Official Christianity which has been slow to recognize the merit of Indian teaching and to give credit for anything to the "Heathen." 

“In India there has been intellectual and spiritual freedom – the most valuable of all. This is evidenced by the great variety of religious and philosophical opinion in this country, Rationalism Theism, Atheism and so forth, and the existence of a large number of varying religious communities. The history of Europe on the contrary is marked by intolerance and abominable persecution. The “liberty loving nations of the West” have been in the past greatly, and still are to some extent, behind India in the matter of intellectual and religious freedom.”

(source: Hinduism: The Eternal Religion - By M. D. Chaturvedi  p.16-17 and Is India Civilized: Essays on Indian Culture - By Sir John Woodroffe p. 21 - 22).  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com. 

Top of Page

Foreign funds to Indian NGOs soar

Evangelization in India is a part of uniform world policy to revive Christendom for re-establishing Western supremacy…

***

Statistics released by the home ministry regarding ‘foreign funds to NGOs’ show that India, which has a total of 33,937 registered associations, received Rs 12,289.63 crore in foreign contributions during 2006-07 as against Rs 7,877.57 crore in 2005-06, a substantial increase of nearly Rs 4,400 crore (56%) in just one year. The US, Germany, the UK, Switzerland and Italy were the top five foreign contributors during 2006-07. These five countries have consistently been the big donors since 2004-05. Spain, the Netherlands, Belgium, Canada and France are the other countries which figure prominently in the list of foreign donors.

The US has been the biggest donor to Indian NGOs in the last several years. It contributed over Rs 2,971 crore in 2006-07 alone. As far as Pakistan is concerned, the country contributed Rs 43.28 lakh in 2004-05, Rs 71.70 lakh in 2005-06 and Rs 21.99 lakh in 2006-07. ………..

Among the states, Tamil Nadu has the distinction of having the highest number of registered associations (3,009) and getting the highest amount of foreign contributions in India. The “Times of India” newspaper has reported that foreign funding to NGOs in India has seen a massive boost of 56 percent in the last one year. It now totals a staggering 2.5 billion dollars or so annually. This amounts to a mind-boggling Rupees one thousand crores every month– enough to destablise the country many times over. Most of this money from other countries is coming, it is claimed, for the benefit of “cultural and religious” institutions. Our friend to the West, Pakistan, has also begun to fund quite a few NGOs in India.

Considering this massive inflow of foreign funds in the name of ”culture,” India should logically have become the most cultured country in the world by now. It obviously is yet to attain this distinction. So the big question is: Where is this money actually going? Is it going into the pockets of Maoists in the jungles of Chhattisgarh to pay salaries to their cadres? (The money is usually routed to them through the churches that dot the jungles.) Is it being used for conversions to Christianity? Is it being used to build new churches and mosques in every nook and corner of India? Is this money meant for the Christian terrorists of North Eastern states ? Is it being used to take as many resident Indians on the payrolls of foreigners as possible so that the NGOs that these Indians staff can be used to protest against everything from Tata Nano to Narmada Dam to Hindu festivals to arrest of terrorists?

Interestingly, a huge chunk of this money is specifically going to Tamil Nadu. What is the reason? After floating the Aryan-Dravidian theory, are the White Christians now trying to Christianise the “Dravidians”? (Incidentally, the word “Dravidian” was coined by a British missionary, Robert Caldwell.) What is so much foreign money doing in Tamil Nadu? Why is the Indian government allowing billions of dollars from other races to land in India every year? Russia and China do not allow other countries to fund their NGOs. Is Indian government smarter than the Russian or Chinese strategists or is it actually quite foolish? With regard to this “charity” money being poured into India by hostile races from far away, Indians should get one thing very clear: “In this world, there is no such thing as a free lunch. They will have to pay the bill one day in terms of their territorial integrity.” Capiche?

(source: Mischief money from other countries - indianrealist.com).  Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Refer to Christmas Offering by Religion of Love?  Protestant militants hack 45 Catholics to pieces in Uganda church -  The Lord's Resistance Army rebel group has waged one of Africa's longest and most brutal wars for the last two decades. In the past, aid and rights groups have accused the rebels of cutting off the lips of civilians and forcing thousands of children as soldiers or sex slaves.  The conflict has spilled out of northern Uganda and into Sudan and Congo. "The scene at the church was unbelievable. It was horrendous. On the floor were dead bodies of mostly women and children cut in pieces.

India, an Exporter of Priests

As a result, bishops trek here from the United States, Europe, Latin America and Australia looking for spare priests to fill their empty pulpits. Hundreds have been allowed to go, siphoning support from India’s widespread network of Catholic churches, schools, orphanages, missionary projects and social service programs. At least 800 Indian priests are working in the United States alone. India, Vietnam and the Philippines are among the leading exporters of priests, according to data compiled by researchers at Catholic University of America in Washington.

(source: Divine recruits: India, an Exporter of Priests, May Keep Them - nytimes.com).

How NGOs are Being Used by Missionaries

There are billions of dollars being sent by white Christians to India for “development work.” This money is what empowers missionaries and allows them to bribe poor Indians for conversion and build infrastructure such as churches, prayer halls, “community halls” and “Jesus wells.” (Jesus wells are wells in villages dug by missionaries from which you are allowed to draw water only if you agree to convert.) Every penny of this money being recieved from abroad has only one aim: convert Indians and uproot all native faiths and culture.

Without this funding from abroad, the missionary machinery will grind to a halt. The Indian government says this money is not a threat to national security. Well, it sure will be once enough number of people get converted. Is there any place in India where Christians or Muslims are in a majority and not fighting for secession from India, from Kashmir to North East states to Maoists of central India (90 percent of whose cadres are Christian converts)?

This money is nothing but “secession” money that is being sent to India by White Christians and must be stopped at all costs if Hindus still love their land. China and Russia do not allow this money from the West to enter their countries for “development” or “culture” or whatever excuse the White Christians can think of. It is only the “liberal” Hindus who do this good turn to them and allow their own feet to be cut slowly.

Once the missionaries manage to create a critical mass of Christian converts, their godfathers in the West will immediately trigger an armed terrorist movement against “Brahmanical oppression” of the flock and stake claim over the land on behalf of Jesus. (The same game White Christians have played in Nagaland.) Their strategy is: first convert, and then arm the converts. Indians better be careful. Have you heard of the Niyogi Committee report about activities of Christian missionaries? It had warned exactly the same thing.

The eleventh commandment: 'thou shall not convert'

Religious conversion is the cause of violence against the missionaries. Desist from conversions and violence will cease.

***

Militant Islam and evangelical Christianity are the two remaining Neanderthals who are still committed to proselytization and religious conversions. India will continue to remain hospitable to all religions only if the Muslim fanatics and the Christian fundamentalists will accept the pluralistic tradition of Hindus which is to respect others’ way of worship. Pluralistic Christians and liberated Muslims of India have done that, and the overwhelming majority of Hindus practice it. But, it is heart wrenching for me to see the missionaries assert that they alone are the holders of valid visas to heaven! Many missionaries lay enticing traps for gullible Hindus whom they think must be "saved" at all costs. It is worse still that their attitudes, though they (Christians) are a tiny minority in India, often create counter-reaction among the Hindus.

***

Conversion racket in India 

Here is an article about how NGOs are being set up by missionaries to carry out conversion rackets.

The operations of the Christian missionaries need to be diagnosed in order to understand the Kandhamal phenomenon. One may be surprised to note that the Christian community is not unanimous on conversions. There are more than 500 denominations among the Christians in India. Out of this, mainly three groups – Catholic, Protestant and Pentecostal - are living in Orissa.

The Catholic and Penticoastal missionaries are mainly active in Kandhamal. They run Churches by name such as Assembly of God or Church of God. There has been virtual rivalry between these two denominations and they follow the principal of business chain in attracting people to their fold. For example, each visitor to the Church will be asked to bring minimum one or two new persons in the next visit to the Church. They allegedly take care the daily wages of the financially weaker visitors to the Church. They stress on the constant human touch in maintaining relationships with the people of their denominations. These Christian missionaries are very cleverly using Non-governmental organizations (NGOs) to reach unreached people. They allegedly either sponsor the NGOs or ask their own men to form NGOs under the Registrar of Societies Act or Indian Trust Act. 

These Christian funded NGOs have constructed Community Halls in Kandhamal. The ventilators of these Community Halls are made in the shape of Cross symbol. After people start gathering to have meetings in these Committee Halls for the issues related to the concerned areas, they gradually place either cross symbol or photograph of Jesus in the main hall. And, a pastor starts teaching them about the Bible both in morning and evening in these Community Halls.

The pastor is shown as a social worker on the official records of one these Christian sponsored NGOs. The academically poor, backward caste and downtrodden youth are targeted to join as pastors. They are moulded emotionally, psychologically and mentally with a free food, lodging and medical facilities for one year.

One should understand the modus operandi of these missionaries. The Catholic and Pentecostal missionaries enter an areas in the name of helping children or destitutes. They identify the children of the poor families in a village. Based on these children, they chalk out the community development programme of that area up to 15 years. They target the tender hearts to bring them into their fold. They are more interested in children homes instead of building old age homes.

(source: Faith is dangling between God and Money - By Sai Prasan - odishatoday.com).  Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English). Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

On Church Splitting the Nation

We Hindus may be vaguely aware that Christian missionaries are active in tribal areas converting Aadivaasis (aboriginal) into Christianity but we may not be aware of the gravity of the situation. Let us walk you through the findings of Niyogi Committee, and its documented facts. Dr Niyogi, retired Chief Justice of the Naagpur High Court published his findings way back in July 1956, "The separatist tendency that has gripped the mind of the aboriginal under the Lutheran and Roman Catholic Missions is entirely due to the consistent policy pursued by the British Government and the Missionaries. The final segregation of the aborigines in the Census of 1931 from the main body of the Hindus considered along with the recommendations of the Simon Commission which were incorporated in the Government of India Act, 1935 apparently set the stage for the demand of a separate State of JhaarKhand on the lines of Pakistan." (Justice) Niyogi Commission Report [1956] as quoted in Pseudo-Secularism, Christian Missions and Hindu Resistance Sita Ram Goel ISBN 81-85990-54-9 [1998]

The Niyogi Commission's Report of the Christian Missionaries Enquiry Committee MP, Nagpur, 1956 (Vol I, Part I, Chapter I) states, "The Missionaries have throughout claimed that they are not Hindus. A continuous attempt has been made by these organisations to foster a sense of separateness amongst the Tribes from the rest of the Hindus. 

Speaking about the separation of the aborigines from the mass of the Indian population Mahatma Gandhiji remarked: 'We were strangers to this sort of classification --animists -- aborigines, etc, but we have learnt it from the English rulers.' To the question put by Dr Chesterman whether Gandhiji's objection applied to areas like the Kond hills where the aboriginal race were animists, the unhesitating reply was, 'Yes, it does apply, because I know that in spite of being described as animists these tribes have from times immemorial been absorbed in Hinduism. They are, like the indigenous medicine of the soil, and their roots lie deep there'."

(source: On Church Splitting the Nation: Justice Niyogi Commission Report and VINDICATED BY TIME: The Niyogi Committee Report On Christian Missionary Activities).  Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Refer to Lurid drama of proselytism after 1947 and The eleventh commandment: 'thou shall not convert' and 'Nobody has the right to convert anybody in India'

 Top of Page

Don't Convert!- A rejoinder by Dr. Hilda Raja

***

Rev. John P. Jones in his book: India: Its Life and Thought observed that:

"It is a curious fact that the hideous and bloody monster of religious intolerance was hardly known in India until, first the followers of Mohammed and, secondly, the disciples of the meek and lowly Jesus, began to invade the land ."

(source: India: Its Life and Thought - By John P Jones).  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.  Refer to Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

Conversion is process of Cultural alienation and Creates Western Clones

‘Don’t target Converts ‘by Michael Pinto (Times of India 8th October) poses many questions than it answers. No amount of provocation can justify violence is easily said but humanly not easy to follow. All are not Gandhians or Jesus to show the left cheek when slapped on the right. Some countries follow a justice system which is based on ‘eye for an eye’. Aggressive policy of conversion followed by some fundamentalist churches and fundamental Christians cannot justify taking law into one’s hand and no amount of provocation can justify violence is correct theoretically and logically. But if such logic rules the hearts and minds of men/women why is there so much of violence in the world? Why do countries violate the rights of other countries? Why do law makers turn into law breakers? Why do those in the Khaki who have to operate the law on the streets become violators of human rights? In the midst of such oppression, exploitation can we expect the people to meekly be submissive and subservient? Or is the author’s theory held good only in the provocation rising in the business of conversion?  

 

     

The heinous murder of Swami Laxmananda Saraswati - valiant warrior for Hindu civilization and Kashmiri Hindu refugees.

When the Brahmin pundits were killed and chased away from their homes in the Kashmir Valley and forced to become refugees in their own country under ethnic cleansing no voices were raised against such an abuse and violation? When a holy man held in great reverence was brutally murdered with his three disciples in his own ashram will the author’s theory be strong enough to hold back the emotional, social, and religious upheaval of the hurt psyche? 

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India and Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee and jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

***

When Indira Gandhi was assassinated why thousands of Sikhs were butchered in the capital? Was it not justified by the Congress party? When the Brahmin pundits were killed and chased away from their homes in the Kashmir Valley and forced to become refugees in their own country under ethnic cleansing no voices were raised against such an abuse and violation? When a holy man held in great reverence was brutally murdered with his three disciples in his own ashram will the author’s theory be strong enough to hold back the emotional, social, and religious upheaval of the hurt psyche? 

 

Depiction of Samudra Manthan at Thailand airport.

A Glorious Hindu Legacy: Indic influence in Southeast Asia.

A unilateral war against Hinduism is being waged by anti-Hindu forces to wipe out Hinduism the way other native religions and cultures have been destroyed in the world. It is tragic that frontiers of Hinduism which used to extend from Afghanistan to Indonesia are shrinking and getting confined to less and less area.

 

Hindu Civilization in Thailand.

Christianity has virtually destroyed South Korea and Korean Buddhists have become a minority in their own country and gone into hiding. China and India are next on the missionary list of cultures to subsume and conquer.

Christian Love? Christianity has destroyed Native cultures around the globe from Australia, New Zealand to India to Africa and the Americas. 

Tragically Native Americans/African Americans have been stripped of their Cultural Identity. Hair styles, clothing and even names and body languages were changed. The intention was to completely erase the Indian way of life.  Indeed, in order to destroy completely not only their African heritage, but also their very African identity psychologically, they were forced to change their names to Arabic and Christian names...  

Museum pieces? Christianity's morbid desire to retire and gawk at Ancient cultures and religions in Museums.

***

Every action has a reaction. When a nun is raped then all hell breaks loose. Daily children are sexually violated and raped and murdered, no protest voice is heard -no Church rallies are held, no Archbishop/bishop rebukes Chief Ministers and express pain and anguish. And no European Union raises the issue with the PM in a foreign land.

So Christians have global brokers and Christian lives become sacred and the PM is accountable to foreign powers for their safety.-the lives of others can be snuffed out without even a whimper. What is the root cause of this warped perception but religion? Does a crime become more heinous because the victim belongs to a particular religion?  

It is a utopia that Michael Pinto is envisaging when he states that no amount of provocation can justify violence. This is armchair wistful thinking. When the Christians were oppressors this theory vanished. The tables are turned and when there is an assertion of the Hindus to retain their culture, their religion and their heritage then the drum beating of the Constitutional guarantees is heard. It is the right of the Hindus to protect the Hindu ethos of this country which they feel is threatened. Was Art 30 not enacted to ensure the Right of the Minorities to establish manage and administer institutions to safeguard their ethos?  

It is shocking that politicians are equating the Bajrang Dal and the VHP with the SIMI.

Conversion from time immemorial has a concomitant-violence. Indian history is replete with it. The oppression, force, torture, massacre of the Indians to convert them to Islam, and Christianity is not a fable. The Inquisition and all that it wrought is world record. Again it is in the name of religion. What you sow you reap. Violence begets violence-this is nature’s order. 

 

Immature Monotheism (Islam and Christianity), stands out as especially dangerous, repressive and loony. 

World conquering movements

 

Monotheism's discontent. Prophetic religion is severe, militant, uncompromising, intolerant, while mystic religions are renouncing, and peaceful.  

Nations were ruthlessly converted to Christianity by the sword just like Islam converted Arabia, Central Asia, and Africa by the sword. Clash of monotheism? Islam vs. Christianity. In the world today, one religious ideology, monotheism, stands out as especially dangerous, repressive and loony. 

The oppression, force, torture, massacre of the Indians to convert them to Islam, and Christianity is not a fable. When the Brahmin pundits were killed and chased away from their homes in the Kashmir Valley and forced to become refugees in their own country under ethnic cleansing no voices were raised against such an abuse and violation? 

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to The Goa Inquisition and Inquisition of Goa: Atrocities on Hindus by missionaries in Goa - By V Sundaram and Islamic Onslaught.  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

Refer to Secularism has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists - By Dr Gautam Sen and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English) and Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***

In ‘don’t target converts’ the author finds it strange that converts are targeted in a country which constitutionally upholds the right to preach and propagate one’s religion. 

But then to preach and propagate one’s religion does not mean to force and use fraudulent means to pressurize people to change from one religion to another.

Money is flowing from foreign based churches and the gods of these churches need recruits-the greater the strength the greater the power of these gods and hence the brokers of these gods are all out targeting the poor. The inducement-a plate of rice, a loaf of bread to the hunger, shelter for the homeless, and also the promise of the green pastures in the next world. The strategy has first an entry point-first denigrate, abuse, degrade and demolished their gods and icons. Second instill in these victims the doubt that their gods are false and then promise to lead them to the true god. A vulnerable victim, with a vacuum inner self is then ready for the initiation into a “New Life”/to be “Born Again”. The false propaganda is vicious because of its attack on another religion. This kind of provocation is not easy to overlook because human nature is to refute and repel this atrocious slander/blasphemy. 

When posters depicting Jayalalitha as a Virgin Mary appeared in Chennai there were massive rallies and protests. But if Madhuri Dixit is depicted as Durga and the goddess is painted nude it comes under the freedom of expression of a painter. Only difference is that the same painter will not dare to let his artistic acumen and constitutional right to freedom of expression to depict Allah even in the best form. This is how we perceive the operation of guarantees/Rights enshrined in our Constitution.  

If opting for a “New Life”/ “Born Again”, demands discarding of one’s culture, social practices, adapting a western life style and adapting western forms of worship then the convert becomes an alien to the Indian/Hindu ‘ethos’, and is sucked into a process of alienation. This has other ramifications. 

Why did East Timor break away from Indonesia when its Christian population swelled to 27percent just in a matter of ten years?

World history and Indian history is replete with the experience that ‘peace cannot co-exist with conversion. The reason being conversion has an inbuilt violence: physical, psychological, social and cultural. It may even abet one to be anti-national. I belong to the Catholic Church and my understanding of conversion is that it is a process-a life long search for truth. Conversion is a private affair and not a street tamasha-neither is it an activity intended to swell numbers.

When conversions are a threat to peace then it needs to be banned. Like the curfew order-the ban to strike etc. The million dollar question is why conversion? Is it a prerequisite for development work? Why are the foreign agencies funding conversion activities? It is strange that the fundamental Christians and the churches to which they belong do not turn their attention and energy in this salvation ensuring business to the Muslims. Development and upliftment of the poor is the camouflage of evangelization all the more why the need for the churches to work with the Muslims. Because according to Sachar report the Muslims are the lowest in India -both economically and educationally. Is it not strange that not a single Muslim has been converted? Conversion has been commercialized by the Fundamentalistic churches. 

The number of converts is co-related to the quantum of funds that flow in.  

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

This must not be overlooked. Why not ban foreign funds and watch how evangelization evaporates? All laws have their accompanying lacunae/loopholes and difficulties in implementation, do we on such grounds fight shy of enacting laws? Conversions must be banned to ensure peace and harmony. Let us give peace a chance-for peace and conversion cannot co-exist.

(source:  Don't Convert!- A rejoinder - By Dr. Hilda Raja). Refer to Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee and jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to The Cross And The Crescent As Conquest Weapons - By Bulago A. Chilume - allafrica.com

Refer to After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

Top of Page

Is History repeating itself?
Are we heading towards a Christian India?

Mark Twain, (1835-1910) American writer and journalist, also known as Samuel Clemens, one of the most widely loved and celebrated American writers since his first books were released in the late 1860s. He wrote in Mark Twain and the Bible:

"The Bible is a mass of fables and traditions, mere mythology." 

"Measured by our Christianity of to-day, bad as it is, hypocritical as it is, empty and hollow as it is, neither the Deity nor His Son is a Christian, nor qualified for that moderately high place. Ours is a terrible religion. The fleets of the world could swim in spacious comfort in the innocent blood it has spilt."    

"Christianity was the first creed in history to exterminate its adversaries in the name of love."

Note: "Christianity has virtually destroyed South Korea and Korean Buddhists have become a minority in their own country and gone into hiding. China and India are next on the missionary list of cultures to subsume and conquer."

***

Civilizing the Heathens of India by Spreading Christianity is like America spreading Democracy in Iraq

John Fletcher Hurst (1839 - 1903) American missionary visiting British India wrote:

“ India is now open to missionary work. All the Indian gates are down; the bars are shattered into small fragments; the locks are ground into fine dust. Every stream sings a welcome to the evangelist of peace. The King of Nations is entering”

 

      

John F Hurst and Lord Palmerston of the British Empire.

One of the most significant signs of the Indian times lies in the fact that since the mutiny of 1857 England has learned that the Christian religion is the real, and only, basis of a permanent tenure of the country.

“It is not only our duty, but it is our interest to promote the diffusion of Christianity, as far as possible, through the whole length and breadth of India.”

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to The Goa Inquisition and Inquisition of Goa: Atrocities on Hindus by missionaries in Goa - By V Sundaram.  Refer to chapter on European Imperialism

Refer to The United States Government War Against the American Indian Movement - aimovment.org and The Covert War Against Native Americans - by Ward Churchill. Also refer to Ancient Struggle Continues, Scholars Remain Clueless - By Vrndavan Parker. Refer to Training Students to Convert Hindu Students in America

***

One of the most significant signs of the Indian times lies in the fact that since the mutiny of 1857 England has learned that the Christian religion is the real, and only, basis of a permanent tenure of the country. In 1862 Lord Palmerston paid a tribute to the loyalty to the British government of the native Christians of India, and added:

“It is not only our duty, but it is our interest to promote the diffusion of Christianity, as far as possible, through the whole length and breadth of India.”

(source: Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon - By Rev. John F Hurst p. 432 - 444).

***

Benjamin Franklin (1706 - 1790) was one of the Founding Fathers of the United States of America . A noted polymath, Franklin was a leading author and printer, satirist, political theorist, politician, scientist, inventor, civic activist, statesman and diplomat. As a scientist he was a major figure in the Enlightenment and the history of physics for his discoveries and theories regarding electricity. 

He has observed that:

"I have found Christian dogma unintelligible. Early in life I absented myself from Christian assemblies."

The Christian God is a being of terrific character -- cruel, vindictive, capricious, and unjust." "Lighthouses are more helpful than churches."

***

According to a widely circulated invitation on the Internet, a 'massive demonstration rally' will be held on October 4, 2008 in front of the UN office in New York, to protest against a 'small group of misguided fascist ideologues and caste supremacists' who are corrupting Indian civilisation. Perusing the stentorian note of warning about 'possibly the start of genocide,' one is left admiring the Church's ability to successfully annihilate faiths and cultures across countries and continents without introspection or remorse, while projecting themselves as martyrs when resisted by their hapless victims.  

 

It costs 145 billion dollars to operate global Christianity, records a book on evangelization. 

 

      

The Vatican and Pope Benedict.

The Christian Church's has successfully annihilate faiths and cultures across countries and continents without introspection or remorse, while projecting themselves as martyrs when resisted by their hapless victims.  

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Converting with Military Precision: India is fully aware that barring France, almost all Western Governments provide generous funding to evangelists; this has a political and not a religious objective.

Despite awareness of the Baptist activity in the North-East, the Indian elite's slavish attitude towards the West inhibits an adequate response to the nature of the threat.  

Refer to Preparing for the harvest ...  - By Tehelka.com and jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006). Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English). Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com

*** 

"Popes maimed & were maimed, killed & were killed... Without question, these pontiffs constitute the most despicable body of leaders, clerical or lay, in history. They were, frankly, barbarians. Ancient Rome had nothing to rival them in rottenness."

                         – Peter de Rosa - Vicars of Christ  p 48.

***

The decision of Indian Christians to run for aid to the supreme Christian military power in the world, the United States makes sense when one considers that even during the British Raj it was American evangelists who had greater success in converting natives in South Asia than the Europeans. So overpowering was their intellectual dominance over formally unconverted upper castes that to this day the products of Forman's Christian College, Lahore, solemnly swear that they learnt their moral codes from missionaries.  

 

  

Cotton Mather (1663 - 1728) who is often remembered for the Salem Witch trials and American theocracy. Ever since Cotton Mather took up a collection to convert the Hindus, Americans have felt a great interest in missionary labor in India.

Greed invariably leads to arrogance and arrogance to stupidity. Co-existence not competition has been the hallmark of Indic/Vedic religions. Wars of religion were quite unknown in ancient India before the advent and appearance of Islamic and Christianity.

Saving heathen souls and destroying and tearing up other ancient cultures are a mega business around the world from Iraq to India and China to Hawaii. The concept of respect for other people cherished traditions is of little consequence to them. Columnist Stephen R Welch who writes for Free Inquiry magazine says that: "India is part of the "Unreached Bloc" or the "Last Frontier." In the rural backwaters and isolated tribal hamlets of countries like India, missionaries routinely peddle the fruits of generosity--food and medicine--as "inducements" for conversion to Christianity. When these allurements fail, more aggressive means may be employed, not barring fraud and intimidation. Apparently, in the Unreached Bloc, "harvesting" souls is an end that justifies almost any means."

It is mind boggling to think that one billion people are under the rule of a foreign Italian Catholic woman who is by NO means a towering intellectual and who has NO compassion for the Hindu cause or interest in Hinduism. In conclusion it can be said that we are truly living in the age of The Kali Yuga. The decision of Indian Christians to run for aid to the supreme Christian military power in the world, the United States makes sense when one considers that even during the British Raj it was American evangelists who had greater success in converting natives in South Asia than the Europeans. 

***

Twenty-first century Hindus, however, are far less diffident in the protection of their faith and civilisational ethos than say, 60 years ago, when the sub-continent was partitioned because even nationalists like Bhagat Singh and Subhash Chandra Bose failed to see the intimate connection between dharma, motherland, and national integrity. The Left under Mr Prakash Karat is making the same mistake; even America 's success in dividing Leftist ranks over the nuclear deal and sharply curtailing Leftist exposure in Indian media thereafter, has not caused a rethink. Without a swim in the sea of Hindu nationalism, the Left is doomed to extinction; Hindu groundswell will give the BJP a lift as a Hindu party in spite of itself. 

 

Conversion Kills India's Unique Cultural Identity

 

Indra - Vedic God from Nepal.

(image source: A Tribute to Hinduism: Thoughts and Wisdom spanning continents and time about India and her culture - By Sushama Londhe).

Conversion kills Cultural identity - Immeasurable loss of culture, tradition, and multiple levels of religious belief. Conversion is political conquest, which is why faith and Empire have always gone hand-in-hand. Why are the Vatican, Italy and America rushing to interfere in India 's internal affairs?

***

Conversion is political conquest, which is why faith and empire have always gone hand-in-hand. 

Currently, the National Association of Asian Indian Christians in the USA, Inc, Indian Christian Forum and Gujarat Christian Federation have joined hands to invite Western Christian intervention to facilitate conversions in India. Already Pope Benedict XVI, and the Italian and American Governments have expressed themselves against the Hindu reaction to the murder of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati last month.

Yet surely the violence is a symptom of deep-seated Hindu resentment over missionary conduct. Certainly the growing arc of violence against Christian prayer halls, from Orissa to Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu and even isolated incidents in Madhya Pradesh and Chhattisgarh, supports the contention that unmonitored foreign funds are being used for conversions and that the true extent of Christian population is not reflected in the Census.

What is indefensible here is that the Indian state, despite so much known societal resentment, has done nothing to monitor missionary activity among vulnerable sections of the people. When it is known that evangelists target the chronically ill, hungry, and socially backward, why is there no immediate and statutory inquiry the minute a conversion takes place? If faith is being exchanged like a market commodity, does the missionary have the licence to conduct such a transaction?

And when the Church (and its secular advocates) claims that conversions happen when it renders services Hindu society has failed to provide, doesn't that debunk the myth of 'voluntary' conversion?

India is fully aware that barring France, almost all Western Governments provide generous funding to evangelists; this has a political and not a religious objective. Israel was created by dumping European Jews on Palestine; East Timor was created by almost full-scale conversion of the Muslims in that part of Indonesia. 

Despite awareness of the Baptist activity in the North-East, the Indian elite's slavish attitude towards the West inhibits an adequate response to the nature of the threat. Foreign missionaries visit the country with impunity, and very few are identified and deported; so far no funds of converting agencies have been seized. Henceforth, district authorities must be asked to suo motu investigate any unnatural rise of converts in any area. 

As conversions are often justified on grounds of freedom of religion, it is pertinent to ask whether an individual -- embedded from birth in family, religion, cultural tradition -- can simply cut anchor and roll away. 

The Sanatan Dharma is a religion and a civilisation; conversion to any monotheistic faith involves an immeasurable loss of culture, tradition, and multiple levels of religious belief. One does not merely travel from Krishna to Christ or Kaaba, as is glibly insinuated. One loses a civilisational landscape -- ishta deva (personal deity), kula deva (family deity), grama deva (village god), sthana deva (god of the area) -- and the culture and traditions associated with it.

(source: Conversion kills cultural identity - By Sandhya Jain - dailypioneer.com). Refer to Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and jesusneverexisted.com. 

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. 

Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.  Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp. Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp and For The Rise of Christian Nationalism in USA - Refer to Kingdom Coming: The Rise of Christian Nationalism - By Michelle Goldberg and Divine Destruction: Dominion Theology and American Environmental Policy - By Stephenie Hendricks. Refer to Rapture or Rupture? and Rapture Ready and Christian Fundamentalism Agenda in USA and Book: Bush told reporter Jews are 'all going to hell' - rawstory.com. Refer to The multi-million dollar business called evangelism - By David Barnett. Refer to Vindicated by Time: The Niyogi Committee Report  On Christian Missionary Activities Introduction - By Sita Ram Goel - voi.org. Refer to Christian Conversions and Attack on Hindu Swami in Orissa - By V Sundaram  indiacause.com). Refer to India Secular and The Rise and fall of Religious Right in USA

Top of Page

Fighting for the Soul of Bharat Mata
Lord Krishna's message in the Bhagavad Gita

Charles Francois Dupuis (1742 –1809) French scholar, a professor (from 1766) of rhetoric at the Collège de Lisieux, Paris. With anti-clerical fervor typical of the Enlightenment, Dupuis castigated Christianity for its attempt to monopolize universal mythology — that is, to hijack the script for the human species. He argued that pagans were closer to the reality of the world because they saw divinity in the forces of natures and read the book of nature, and particularly the Zodiac, like a divinatory text.

He branded Christianity as a religion of terror, in contrast to simple, beautiful pagan religions.   

***

Meanwhile the thinly veiled Christian empires of the West have lent their political muscle along with their treasuries to cower upon a weak-kneed Indian government. The Pope, the Italian, French, European Union and US governments have risen up in unison to demonstrate that the modern Western State is nothing more than the executive arm of the Church. 

Such is their concern over the loss of a few Indian Citizens since their stripes are Christian, as if affiliation to a Church overrides their national and cultural identity of eons. Our minority Prime Minister has done his due diligence by claiming the Hindu"s reaction in Orissa to be a national shame. So are the "nonviolent" Hindus taking recourse to violence? Do Hindus indulge in unprovoked violence? Even if provoked, is "Hindu" violence justifiable? Should Hindus retaliate and be revengeful? What is the Hindu scriptural dictate"?

 

Lord Krishna expounding the Bhagavad Gita to Arjun

During the Mahabharata war, according to the Bhagvat Gita, Lord Krishna revealed himself to Arjun and asked him to wage "dharma-yuddha". Protection of self is a necessity - all civil societies so agree.

It is true that Hindus do not force their religion on "non Hindus". On the other hand, history is witness to the violence and atrocities committed by Muslims or Christians all over the world, past and present, in the name of religion.

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com

***


During the Mahabharata war, according to the Bhagvat Gita, Lord Krishna revealed himself to Arjun and asked him to wage "dharma-yuddha". Protection of self is a necessity - all civil societies so agree. Nobody argues that nonviolence is a desirable quality. It is true that Hindus do not force their religion on "non Hindus". On the other hand, history is witness to the violence and atrocities committed by Muslims or Christians all over the world, past and present, in the name of religion. A malignant self-destructive nonviolence has been subtly allowed to sprout and mushroom in the collective psyche of the Hindus, and "inaction" has been deceptively euphemized as "tolerance" to destroy our righteous will. Our independence struggle has been almost totally credited to this Gandhian philosophy, which is a huge injustice to the large number of leaders and common people who have given up their lives for our freedom.

Have Hindus always been nonviolent? Don"t we believe that the "virtuous Devtas" always fought the "evil doing Asuras"? Wasn"t it a necessity for Lord Vishnu to incarnate repeatedly in the form of his various "avatars" to save the universe from evil forces? Wasn"t it required of Ram to kill Ravan for a just cause? Didn"t Krishna use his divine power right from childhood to slay the demons and "save the innocents" repeatedly? Our independence struggle has been almost totally credited to this Gandhian philosophy, which is a huge injustice to the large number of leaders and common people who have given up their lives for our freedom. Does that make Hinduism the same as other religion in its approach to the concept of violence? The answer is no. Unlike the scriptural sanction of violence in propagation of some monotheistic faiths, Sanatan Dharma has no such parallel; it merely exhorts one to righteousness, which does not include propagation of one"s faith as the only true faith. This is a foundational difference which must never be lost sight of.

Hinduism does not promote violence when it is not necessary or against the innocent. Even in war we had our ethos and principles. Harold Wilson (1786-1860), a British Orientalist wrote "The Hindu laws of war are very chivalrous and humane, and prohibit the slaying of the unarmed, of women, of the old, and of the conquered. " Can we say the same about the invaders of Bharatvarsha over the centuries? Even our whitewashed history, as we read today, will not support that. Whole scale massacres, rape and destruction in the name of religion and God were the rule rather than the exception. The Western (read Christian) mission on India was no less barbarous. This was Max Mueller"s comment" " India has been conquered once, but India must be conquered again. the ancient religion of India is doomed, and if Christianity does not step in, whose fault will it be? "

The history of Christianity, despite the deception of fables of love and mercy of the savior, has been a trail of bloodshed and horror wherever it has stepped in the world. It is an unrelenting continuity of persecution of peoples who differed from the Christian doctrine. The "dark ages" of Europe testify to the horror of crusades, slavery, witch hunt and annihilation of the "pagans."

All in the name of the cross!

Bharatvarsha and Hindus have tolerated all this before independence. Are Hindus any better off now? Has their lot changed? Have they revived themselves in any meaningful way? 

We still remain under forces that do not allow us to live our life and practice our religion freely in our own country. Our subjugators prefer the tolerant, docile harmless Gandhian Hindu. We are made to believe that an assertive Hindu is not the "real Hindu"; only the assertive Christian and the assertive Muslim is real - that being their natural state has to be so accepted! It is unfashionable to claim oneself as a Hindu - doing so is equated to "being a fundamentalist". The same "stigma" does not apply to a Muslim or Christian - it is their religious right!

Hindus are being denigrated by their own media and politicians in the name of "secularism" which is equated with anti-Hinduism. In India , most of print and electronic media is controlled by foreign funded, anti-Hindu forces that are more than happy to denounce Hinduism and spread misinformation about Hindu religious icons and scriptures. Irrespective of truth and morality, it is "progressive" thinking to talk about minority rights and politically correct to voice minority concerns. Since Hindus have suffered for 14 centuries, suffering for the Hindu is but natural. Why talk about it?

Every attempt is made to divide Hindu unity, to disrobe Hindu pride, to denigrate Hindu saints and deities. Our religion is portrayed as superstitious, our tradition as old fashioned, our beliefs as non-progressive. Our history is distorted and our achievements are belittled. Our historical exhibitions are forcefully shut down, our processions are diverted, our celebrations are rescheduled and our meetings are disallowed to avoid "minority displeasure" and to promote "peace and communal harmony". Ram is abused as a drunkard and Krishna is vilified as a "characterless womanizer", while an invited Pope openly aspires to change the religion of our land and a resident chief Imam continuously delivers anti-national speech and open threats to the integrity of the country. Sankaracharya is treated worse than an ordinary criminal and not even allowed to cook his own food but Abdul Madani, the "main accused" in the Coimbatore bomb blast case, which left 58 dead, is provided all the facilities, including a regular masseur and Muslim terrorist inmates regularly make phone calls from their cell phone to Pakistan.

It is non-secular and communal to talk about Vivekananda"s nationalism, to sing Bankim"s Vandematram, to dream of Gandhi"s Ram Rajya, to reclaim our demolished temples of Rama, Krishna and Shiva, but it is perfectly secular and consistent with minority rights to portray Bharatmata and our Gods in nude, to refuse to hoist the tricolor in madrassas, to wave flags of our enemies in our soil and to preach that our religion, the Sanatan Dharma, that Rishi Aurobindo described as the "soul of India", as a dark mythology that guarantees a ride to hell and thus needs to be rescued in the name of the father and the son.

 



              

Swami Vivekanada, Vande Matram, Rishi Sri Aurobindo.

It is non-secular and communal to talk about Vivekananda"s nationalism, to sing Bankim"s Vandematram, to dream of Gandhi"s Ram Rajya, to reclaim our demolished temples of Rama, Krishna and Shiva, but it is perfectly secular and consistent with minority rights to portray Bharatmata and our Gods in nude, to refuse to hoist the tricolor in madrassas, to wave flags of our enemies in our soil and to preach that our religion, the Sanatan Dharma, that Rishi Aurobindo described as the "soul of India", as a dark mythology that guarantees a ride to hell and thus needs to be rescued in the name of the father and the son.

Refer to Christian Missionary Atrocities and Victims of Christian Faith and jesusneverexisted.com. 

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil  and watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan.  Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

***

Terrorist groups are sympathized with as "victims of circumstances", their families compensated and taxpayers money is spent for their legal aid, duly endorsed by "secular" ministers; terrorist victims are brushed away as collateral damage and urged to maintain peace and harmony. Police and armed forces, who risk their daily life and safety for our protection, are vigorously scrutinized to detect even the minutest of flaws, by so called "human right sympathizers of terrorism". Hindus have seen their land divided, their people uprooted before and they see again the shadow of infiltration by the same perpetrators, encroaching their country, with the support of their own leaders and government. Hindu religious institutions are being governed by people, including non Hindus, contemptuous of their faith.

And then, as if the "peaceful" Muslim menace is not enough, the Hindus are also being "blessed" by the presence of the other major religious invader, the "God fearing and ever-loving" Christians. Many of us do not realize that Jesus was neither a Christian nor did he start Christianity. Christianity, as we know today, was compiled by his followers over the next few centuries. In close association with "Western Imperialism", Christianity has successfully conquered majority of the world by centuries of violence, causing extinction of "pagan" ancient civilizations of the Greek, the Romans, the Red Indians, the Mayans, the Aztecs, the Australian aborigines and the indigenous African population. Having killed and converted the populations in the name of the cross, they then preach nonviolence, take control of the resources and rule the countries in the name of "democracy", manipulating the leaders and the government to satisfy their need. Aided by the wealth that was accumulated by robbing the conquered people, and military aggression, they lure countries into development in the name of Industrialization, followed soon by Westernization and then Christianization.  

     

Christianity has successfully conquered majority of the world by centuries of violence, causing extinction of "pagan" ancient civilizations of the Greek, the Romans, the Red Indians, the Mayans, the Aztecs, the Australian aborigines and the indigenous African population. Having killed and converted the populations in the name of the cross, they then preach nonviolence, take control of the resources and rule the countries in the name of "democracy", manipulating the leaders and the government to satisfy their need. 

In the 19th century, German historian Bruno Baur alleged that Jesus was the mental invention of a few second-century Christians who were influenced by Græco-Roman philosophy. More recently, an atheist associated with the Freedom From Religion Foundation argued that “the New Testament Jesus is a myth” The views of scholars who entirely rejected Jesus' historicity were summarized in Will Durant's Caesar and Christ, published in 1944. Their rejections were based on a suggested lack of eyewitnesses, a lack of direct archaeological evidence, the failure of ancient works to mention Jesus, and similarities early Christianity shares with then-contemporary religion and mythology.

Refer to Victims of Christian Faith and jesusneverexisted.com and Things they don't tell about Christianity

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

***

The cultural and religious invasion is smooth, well organized, well funded and well executed, amply masqueraded by such "faith based benevolent social services" like establishing Christian educational and healthcare institutions and setting up non-governmental aid and human rights organization that subtly promote western interest and missionary activities. It is hard to blame the innocents who are easily attracted and fall for the glamour and material comfort of "modern" life. Age old indigenous traditions and cultures are thus gradually erased and humane qualities of morality, ethics and values get redefined.

In 1999, Pope John Paul II, gave a call to evangelize and "conquer" Asia in the third millennium. So far, other than a few smaller countries like Vietnam, Philippines or South Korea, Christianity is yet to set a firm foot on Asia continent, largely because the ancient civilizations of India and China and the faith in the Eastern religions, largely Hinduism and Buddhism. But since the last decade or so, with the active support of fundamental, Christian Governments, dominated by the Bush lead Americans, evangelism has reached a new dimension. Unable and hesitant to effectively manipulate the theocratic Muslim countries or the communist Chinese for fear of retaliation, they have pounced upon India as a major but soft target.

One has to realize that Christianity worldwide has always been and still is an institutionalized, politically motivated, power hungry organization. The good old "father" in a white robe, with a cross, as depicted in our movies, spreading "love" and "mercy", is not necessarily the whole story. The current Pope Benedict, on his trip to Brazil , had described the genocidal destruction of America "s pre-Columbus cultures as a "purifying" act which gave the natives just what they were "longing" for. What a way to officially endorse the mass murder, slavery and military aggression.

(source: Are Hindus violent?  - By Dr. Bandyopadhyay Arindam - indiacause.com). 

 Top of Page

Western Double Standards - Nationalism and Secularism
A flag-wrapped  American Crusade for global domination

American Nationalism is considered a virtue but in Hindu Nationalism or Japanese Nihonjinron is undesirable. It hinders Christian evangelization of India and Japan. Thus BJP is routinely tagged with a derogatory term  'the Hindu Nationalist' party but the same derogatory term is not applied to the Christian Democratic Party of Germany or The British National Front? And Why Not?

In the USA - From the prominent displays of flags and bunting to the ubiquitous lapel pins, the fervor to show patriotic nationalism, both on the part of the regime itself and of citizens caught up in its frenzy, was always obvious. Catchy slogans, pride in the military, and demands for unity were common themes in expressing this nationalism. It was  usually coupled with a suspicion of things foreign that often bordered on xenophobia.

PNAC (Project for a New American Century) - a gift to the world could be wrapped in just the right colorful tissues of  patriotism, freedom, democracy, and Christian values. A flag-wrapped American Crusade for global domination.

According to the Catholic Church in The Vatican 'secularism is bad in the West' but Secularism is essential and good in India and Nepal since it facilitates religious conversion. 

Refer to Fascism Anyone? - By Laurence W. Britt and Dark Pearl - By John S. Hatch.  Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp

Top of Page

Con artists: Catholic priest in saffron robe called 'Isai Baba'

Dressed in saffron robe and sporting long hair, he comes across as a sadhu but what differentiates him from others is the fact that Aji Sebastian is a Catholic priest and has donned this look to promote the "Indian Christian identity."

A pass-out of the CMC Seminary, Sebastian, who hails from Kerala, has now become an Ayurvedic medic, yoga instructor and teacher for the Fazirpur Kadia village in Faridabad district of Haryana. Known as the 'Isai Baba' (Christian sadhu), he says, "The saffron dress helps me to connect with people easily as they regard me as a religious person after seeing my robe.”

(source: Catholic priest in saffron robe called 'Isai Baba' - expressindia.com)

***

Evangelizing the Sikhs of Punjab

Holding fierce pride in their identity, Sikhs have for decades been seen as “off-limits” by the missionary machine but not anymore. In a alarming trend, evangelism has begun to tread on the Sikh faith as well. 

Every aspect of Punjabi society is being overwhelmed with this new wave of assertive Christianity. 

Besides nationwide programs in Hindi, Punjabi television channels have been deluged by Christian programs even though the Christian population of Punjab is less than 1%. Taking aim at Sikh youth, animated films and children’s books on Christianity are freely distributed by missionaries.

Because of the strong adherence to tradition by Sikhs, missionaries have attempted to repackage Christianity. Jesus is called “Satguru”, church is referred to as “Satsang” and choir singing is called “Kirtan”. Choir boys in Punjabi churches wear turbans to attempt to minimize the variation between Sikhism and Christianity. 

However, despite these attempts to disguise Christianity as a version of Sikhism, missionaries still cannot hide their intent: to destroy the Sikh faith. Gurbachan Singh Bachan, former Secretary of the Shiromani Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee and a proud Sikh, says "People who are converting from Hinduism and Sikhism to Christianity are those who have lost understanding of their own religion…

 

  

Guru Nanak and Golden Temple.

Every aspect of Punjabi society is being overwhelmed with this new wave of assertive Christianity. 

Meanwhile, Christian media painted this incident as an example of “Christian persecution.”  

Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

***

Such provocative evangelism in Punjab does not always go unnoticed by the local community. The Open Door Church run by Pastor Harbhajan Singh, a landlord who converted to Christianity from Sikhism, has aggressively converted over 2,800 members of the Khojewala village community. In February of 2004, Singh made derogatory remarks against several Sikh gurus including Guru Granth Sahib. This led to several protests by Sikh youths in front Singh’s church in the. The conflict was ultimately resolved by police intervention and an unconditional apology by Harbhajan Singh.

Meanwhile, Christian media painted this incident as an example of “Christian persecution.”

(source: Evangelizing the Sikhs of Punjab - info-sikh.com).  

Top of Page

Christian Buddhist tension in South Korea
Lessons for India's Jains, Buddhist, Hindus and Sikhs.

Christianity's Divine Insanity: God killed himself on the cross to save his own creation from his own wrath. One God, father-son-ghost? 

                                             - A bumper sticker

***

At Jogye Temple, normally an island of Buddhist serenity, plainclothes officers have staked out the exits, waiting to grab any fugitives who venture out. Camped out on the temple grounds are the leaders of fierce anti-government protests who have been charged with instigating violence. They have come to the temple seeking political sanctuary, not spiritual uplift. One top government official has branded them "Satans."

As a gong echoes through the neighborhood of office towers in central Seoul , afternoon worshipers arriving at the temple - home to the largest Buddhist order in South Korea - walk below a canopy of 6,200 lotus-shaped lanterns. The lanterns are arranged by color to spell the English word "OUT" - a highly unusual rebuke to President Lee Myung Bak from the country's once-docile and normally apolitical Buddhists.

 

Buddhism Under Siege in South Korea

Christianity creating havoc to Native Traditions and Culture of South Korea.

Lessons for Hindus

 

        

The Jogye temple  and Buddha statues in the Seoul, South Korea. 

Religious peace in our country is being threatened by those who dream of turning it into a medieval Christian kingdom through a church elder-president.

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

South Korea was after World War II nearly all Buddhist. It became the special focus of Christian missionary activities for the next several decades, with great success. It is a success story that missionaries hope to repeat in other countries, specifically India . A notable one was the visit of Pope John Paul II to Korea during Buddha's birthday, a visit which served to disrupt the ancient celebration. Another example is an official Korean textbook stating in 1984 that Buddhism is a "fading religion." 

Refer to Buddhism under Siege in Korea and Many examples are of attacks against Buddhist monasteries and places of worship.  Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com

***

"Religious peace in our country is being threatened by those who dream of turning it into a medieval Christian kingdom through a church elder-president," said Park Jeong Kyu, a spokesman for the Jogye Order.

Lee, 66, is an elder at a Presbyterian church in Seoul. Since his election last December, Buddhists have voiced a rising alarm over the country's conservative Protestant churches. These churches support Lee, but they also have irritated many Koreans - not just Buddhists - with their assertive proselytizing and alleged disregard for other faiths. In August, tens of thousands of Buddhist monks and lay people marched in central Seoul , accusing Lee and his government of discriminating against Buddhists and favoring Protestants. Buddhists complain that of the 16 members of Lee's cabinet, 13 are Christians while only one is a Buddhist.

 

   

Sonia Gandhi, a devout Italian Catholic who is surrounded by Indian Christians (Margaret Alva, CM Rajashekara Reddy & co). Ms. Sonia Gandhi has taken care to see that there is not a single Muslim or Sikh in her personal SPG protection. This was brought out in a story in Outlook a year ago.  

Why is it that Sonia Gandhi remained silent in the face of the on-going anti-Christian agitation rocking India —she cannot afford to answer questions about her religious affiliations. But as someone who spares no opportunity to malign organisations defending Hindu culture and civilisation, Smt Gandhi must be asked to publicly explain her position on conversions, especially as prominent Christians are spreading the canard that the Constitution grants the right to convert. It does not.

Protestant Lee Myung-bak of Korea has 13 Christians in his cabinet and only one is Buddhist. Using the government as a proselytizing tool. 

Conversion meant much more than mere change of mode of worship. It cut at the root of their cultural identity. That is why 150,000 South Koreans took to streets last month protesting rising conversions and increasing influence of Christianity. Today the South Korean Buddhists are up in arms against their Government for promoting Christianity aggressively because they find Christianity as destroying their homes and families.

"They (Christians) don't respect or recognize other religions."

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).
Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and Christian Jihad - crusadewatch.org. Refer to Indian minorities: Exterminatory zeal - By Sandhya Jain and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp and the movie Deliver us from Evil

***

In the spotlight of the dispute is Lee, who once outraged Buddhists by vowing, when he was mayor of Seoul , to "consecrate" the capital to the Christian God.  In August, a prominent Protestant minister was invited to say the prayer at a lunch Lee hosted for the U.S. president, George W. Bush, at the presidential Blue House. Buddhists seized on these and similar episodes to accuse Lee and Protestant churches of "using the government as a proselytizing tool."

Buddhism is 1,600 years old in Korea, but it has lost ground, first to Catholicism and then to Protestant denominations. Protestantism arrived here with American missionaries only a century ago but has expanded in the past several decades.

"They (Christians) don't respect or recognize other religions."

Seoul is home to 11 of the world's 12 largest Christian congregations. Yoido Full Gospel Church, whose chief minister recited the prayer at the Lee-Bush lunch, boasts 800,000 members. Protestant churches stage all-night prayer marathons. Their evangelical zeal made news last year, when 23 Presbyterians were kidnapped in Afghanistan by the Taliban and two of them were murdered. The Buddhist furor escalated in recent weeks as videos circulated on the Internet showing zealous Protestant preachers, one of whom led his congregation in shouts for the "collapse of Buddhist temples." In another clip, a leading preacher, Jang Kyong Dong, says: "Buddhist monks are wasting their time. They should convert to Jesus. Is there any Buddhist country in the world that is rich?"

(source: Christian Buddhist tension in South Korea - iht.com). Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

*** 

A Tiny Christian minority - The Church is the Second Largest Land owner in India?

India ’s two mighty, internationally-backed minorities are displaying renewed zeal to respectively dominate the physical polity and the cultural-civilisational landscape. The saving grace in the current situation is that the respective crusades against Hindu civilisation are separate and distinct—Muslims quietly withdrew support from Christians after the West stepped up its campaign to demonise Islam, while humiliating Muslims in occupied Muslim lands.

Tens of billions of dollars worth of land in India is owned by the Church, and in Mumbai, the Church is the second largest land owner, the largest being the Indian military. Most of this land was given under land grants by the British to the Church, and by subsequent Indian governments. Such generosity to a minority religion followed by only 2.5% of the Indian population has gone unreported. Given the foreign controlled nexus of the various Churches, this is tantamount to giving billions of dollars to subsidiaries of foreign entities that are engaged in social re-engineering of Indian society. The US government has never contemplated such generosity towards minority religions, especially those controlled from overseas.

(source:  Indian minorities: Exterminatory zeal - By Sandhya Jain and The Axis of Neocolonialism - By Rajiv Malhotra - sulekha.com).  Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and  Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com

Top of Page

Asymmetric Evangelism in Polynesia and Kenya
Stripping Natives of their Cultural Identities

Bilinda Straight a cultural anthropologists writes about "Killing God" in the latest volume of Current Anthropology. In this case, the "god" was a Kenyan divinity named Nkai. In 1935, an Anglican missionary, Charles Scudder, fired his gun into the cave where Nkai was believed to reside. Nkai was thought to have been vanquished, and the worship of Nkai ended at that site.

Straight also recounts tales of John Williams, a British missionary to Tahiti and the Society Islands . Williams gathered the sacred relics and "gods" of different communities, then publicly humiliated them in his chapel. 

The "gods" were publicly exposed, hanged, burnt, and possibly shipped back to England as curiosities.

Straight points out that there was a double standard at work in these Christian missions. On one hand, they relied on brute force and sometimes science to demonstrate the invalidity of the religions they opposed. The native gods could not stand up to modern technology, and were therefore defeated. On the other hand, the missionaries simultaneously claimed that their Christian god was above scientific scrutiny.

Christian missionaries of course understood that the Polynesian view of divinity was different than the Western view. They told the Polynesians that the Christian God was mightier than any of the old gods; he resided in Heaven but his power flowed over the entire world. As evidence (and understanding their audience) they demonstrated their military power. A polynesian would be convinced: these foreign visitors had near-godlike ability to build and to destroy; clearly their God must be as powerful as they say He is. A Christian could destroy a native god, and with that same power could destroy an entire native village with a handful of men, suggesting that the vanquished god's protection was indeed worthless against the might of the Christian God. A native could desecrate a crucifix, but yet the Christians would remain just as powerful; their claim that their God resided in the heavens seemed to stand to scrutiny.

(source: Asymmetric Evangelism - democraticunderground.com). Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and European Imperialism  

Top of Page

Chennai’s Own Holocaust Deniers  
The destruction of Jain and Buddhist temples along with all of the buildings of the Kapaleeswarar Temple on the Mylapore beach

In November 2006 Pope Benedict XVI had categorically stated that St.Thomas never visited South India.

All eminent historians writing on colonial India describe the devastation of Mylapore and its environs by the Portuguese in the 16th century. The respected Mylapore archaeologist Dr. R. Nagaswami, who has worked on San Thome Cathedral with the Jesuits, tells of the destruction of Jain and Buddhist temples along with all of the buildings of the Kapaleeswarar Temple on the Mylapore beach. 

Before him the Portuguese historian Gaspar Correa describes a holocaust that extended from Mylapore to Big Mount, south of the Adyar River. Even the St. Thomas protagonist Archbishop Arulappa admitted that Hindu temples once stood on the sites now occupied by St. Thomas–related churches in Madras , at Mylapore, Saidapet, and Big Mount now called St. Thomas Mount.

But the true story about the annihilation of Mylapore, the ancient Hindu and Buddhist pilgrimage town established long before the Christian era, is not to be told by today's self-appointed guardians of Chennai heritage. The truth is not overtly denied, it is simply not admitted, and is covertly replaced by a fabulous Christian tale about St. Thomas coming to Mylapore in 64 C.E. and getting himself killed eight years later on Big Mount. The tale turns the victims of a holocaust into the slayers of an important Christian saint, the doubting apostle of the Gospels, and–yes!–the twin brother of Jesus, no less. With this story to cover up the true story of Mylapore, Hindus can be made into “Christ killers” just like the Jews before them, and treated accordingly—damned and reviled by the Christian power then, the Portuguese, and damned and censored by the Christian power now, the Americans who, like the Portuguese, use Christianity to give them moral authority for their imperial expeditions, and as a means to gain influence and sympathy through converts in an India that they wish to dominate.    

Refer to The Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple - hamsa.org) and Victims of Christian Faith.

The main champion of St. Thomas in Madras today, besides the Catholic Church who owns the shrines and collects the money, is the Sri Lanka-returned journalist and producer of picture books, S. Muthiah, who got his stripes sitting at the feet of the notorious Indian Express columnist Harry Miller, Muthiah's current patron is The Hindu, an obloquial communist rag that is known up and down Mount Road as “The Dinosaur” because it is big and old and dumb, and makes so much noise as it lumbers along through the capitalist swamps of secular, socialist India. Its editor is an ideological Neanderthal called N. Ram. His forte is “secularism” which, in today's political parlance, means he is anti-national and anti-Hindu. He believes that China is the great leader and assiduously follows the Chinese two-systems system in his newspaper–economic freedom and political oppression for all. His opinion columns are filled with gloom and doom, and the rest of the paper is given over to the celebration of consumer goods for the urban rich. One of the special items for sale on January 7th, 2004, was the tale of St. Thomas in an article called “The Mount of Thomas” by S. Muthiah.

(source: Chennai’s Own Holocaust Deniers - christianaggression.com and The Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple - hamsa.org). Also refer to The Guilt of Christianity Towards the Jewish People and Catholic Priests Molest Third World Nuns to Avoid AIDS The Anti-Christ - Attempt at Critique of Christianity - By Friedrich Nietzsche [1895] Translated by Walter Kaufmann. For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Glimpses_XV and Christianity Dying In The West? - By M S N Menon - organiser.org. Refer to Fraudulent myth of the tomb of St Thomas - IV  and  The Swami Devananda Saraswati Interview with Rajeev Srinivasan - christianaggression.org. 

Refer to One of the ‘holiest’ subterranean alliances in the history of Christianity in India! - vivekjyoti.blogspot.com. Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English).

***

Evangelisation and methods of blasphemous distortions

A Tamil weekly magazine has reported the following in its latest issue (dated 14th November 2008):

 

'On Friday 24 October, the devotees of the world famous 'Sri Kapalishwarar Temple' Mylapore, Chennai were literally shocked when they were given five booklets each containing defamatory write-ups about Hinduism, Vedas, Vedic heritage, Hindu Shastras, Hindu culture & tradition, Sabarimala Ayyappan and denigrating articles on Sage Thirumoolar, Nayanmars and others, by a bunch of mean-minded Christian evangelists just in front of the Temple entrance! For example, in the book titled 'Light in darkness', it is written that, the word 'Sadhaa' in the verse 'Sadhaa Shivaaya' means 'forever' and there is only one God, who blesses and takes care of this world forever, and he is 'Jesus' and the verse 'Sadhaa Shivaaya' denotes only him! All the five books are said to have contained more defamatory stories about Hindu Gods and Religious Gurus. Many people have called up this magazine and sent mails to it giving complete details about what happened in front of the temple that day'.  

 

 

 

            

 

Evangelization and methods of blasphemous distortions - Light in darkness and Sacred Ash? Or, The Cross? and Hindu hating atheist Tamilnadu Chief Minister Karunanidhi. He who waxed eloquent on the 'supposed' history of St.Thomas, despite having excellent knowledge on Thiruvalluvar and Thirukkural.

 

Refer to The Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple - hamsa.org and Victims of Christian Faith. 

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and  Indian minorities: Exterminatory zeal - By Sandhya Jain and The Axis of Neocolonialism - By Rajiv Malhotra - sulekha.com).  Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and  After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and  Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com

 

Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp and the movie Deliver us from Evil

Refer to Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and Christian Missionary Atrocities and Victims of Christian Faith and jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

Incidentally, the Santhome Cathedral stands on the ruins of the original Kapalishvarar Temple , which was destroyed by the Portuguese invaders and now the evangelical invaders are trying to destroy the Hindu culture and religion in front of this reconstructed Kapalishvarar Temple .

This outrageous incident has brought out the following facts:

 

  • The evangelists have the temerity to distribute blasphemous literatures and conduct a hate-campaign against Hinduism, that too in front of a very famous historic temple.
  •  The minority appeasement policies of a 'minority' government, which openly said that it is committed to the welfare of minorities, and its anti-majority stand have emboldened these evangelists to indulge in this kind of illegal activity.
  • The policemen who have been posted near the temple for security (Mylapore temple is under terror threat) have turned a blind eye to this venomous act, probably due to fear motivation from the 'minority' government or money motivation from the evangelists. 
  • The Hindus have just exposed their 'dhimmitude' by remaining passive without acting against those evangelists. Sadly, not even one devotee has exhibited the courage to lodge a police complaint against them. The traders near the temple have not bothered to drive away those Christian rapscallions. Certainly the number of devotees must have easily outnumbered those evangelists and they must have caught them with their collars and taken them to the Mylapore police station. Instead of doing all this, some people have written to this particular weekly magazine.

Similarly, in Coimbatore , on 24 September, five staff of Chennai based ' East Coast Christian Matriculation School ' have been arrested by the police for distributing blasphemous literatures propagating Christianity and degrading Hindu Gods and engaging in evangelisation. The police action has been prompted by the complaint given by the local people belonging to BJP and Hindu Makkal Katchi, who caught those evangelists and took them to the nearby police station. Ironically those evangelists have asked the students (most of them are Hindus) to distribute those pamphlets and the innocent students have obeyed the order out of fear. This has been done while taking the students on an excursion (study tour) to Ooty. If this is the way study tours are conducted by a Christian School , one can imagine the standard of education imparted by it. 

In this context, it must be noted that in most of the schools run by the various Christian denominations, Hindu students (who obviously are more in number) are not allowed to sport 'Thilaks' on their forehead and girl students are not allowed to have flowers on their heads. Last year a boy was reprimanded and sent out by the management of a Christian school in Chennai city for having applied 'Mehendi' in his palms. His parents were made to run from pillar to post to reinstate him. In another school in Dindigul, some boys, who were 'fasting' for Sabarimala pilgrimage, were allowed to write their examinations only after having a haircut and removing their 'Tulasi Maalaas'. In certain schools 'Bible' is being taught and the Hindu students are forced to attend such classes. The parent community is also aware of these kinds of tortures undergone by their wards, but they prefer to keep quiet in the fear that their wards' education would be affected.

Recently in a Church in Kakkan Nagar, in the Ambedkar slum dwellings of Adambakkam, a Chennai suburb, the pastor, during morning prayers, had openly ridiculed the practice of Abishekams of Amman Deities saying that 'they are nude & naked worships performed with an erotic motive'. As the Pastor was addressing a group of 'converts', his blasphemous speech was heard by the slum dwellers through loud speakers. A Hindu woman, who was drawing drinking water from a nearby Municipal water-pump, got outraged by the blasphemous speech, threw out the water from her vessel and filled it with gutter from the nearby ditch and threw it inside the Church. Only then the Hindu men realised the seriousness of the issue and reportedly damaged the windowpanes of the Church. The Pastor lodged a police complaint and the police promptly booked those Hindus, who damaged the windowpanes, and the Pastor, who was the real culprit as per the law of the land, went Scot-free! 

 

These incidents may look like isolated due to the fact that the Hindus rarely exhibit courage to take on those evangelists, but these strategies adopted by the Church and missionaries are a regular phenomenon going on for years in the state. Mariamman and Aiyappan are two Deities, which attract millions of devotees, particularly the Scheduled Castes, as evidenced by the Sabarimala pilgrimage and Melmaruvaththur pilgrimage. Since the SCs are the targeted audience of the evangelists, the Churches come out with literatures, pamphlets and books denigrating Goddess Amman and Swami Aiyappan and ridiculing their worship.

An evangelist by name Dr Theivanayagam has founded an organisation by name 'Diravida Aanmeega Iyakkam' (Movement of Dravidian Spiritualism) to spread the concept of 'Thomas Christianity', in the name of 'Aadhi Christhuvam' (Early Christianity). Through this concept, he attempts to project Shivisim and Vishnavism as sub sects of Christianity. He wrote a book titled 'Vivliyam (Bible), Thirukkural, Saiva Siddantham - Oppu Ayvu' (Comparative Research) and published it in 1985-86 and has been steadfastly campaigning on this concept since then. Very recently, he convened 'Agila Ulaga Dravida Samaya Maanaadu' (International Dravidiyan Spiritual conference) under the aegis of Mylapore diocese, in which the following blasphemous distortions were projected as researched facts:

 

  • 'Aadhi Christhuvam' (Early Christianity) was promulgated and established in Tamilnadu by St.Thomas is the original religion of the Tamils.   
  •  The Aryan invaders distorted Thoams Christianity and conceived new concepts called Shivism and Vishnavism and hence they must be treated as the sub sects of Thomas Christianity.
  • The 'holy trinity' of 'Father-Son-Holy Spirit' is denoted by 'Shiva-Muruga-Shakthi' and the same is also denoted by 'Brahmma-Vishnu-Rudran'
  • The 'holy trinity' concept has beautified the Indian Religions. The 'Holy Spirit-Father' combination can be identified with 'Arthanarishvarar' and 'Sankaranarayanar' formations.
  • St.Thomas's teachings were abounding in Thirukkural and Sage Thiruvalluvar was a disciple of St.Thomas.  

All these things go to show that a sustained campaign has been going on for years and the momentum keeps on increasing with foreign aids and local support. The Dravidian political parties, which are bent on alienating the Tamils from the Hindu fold, have been aiding and abetting these anti-Hindu forces and this unholy nexus between them is creating havoc in the society. Though the Religious Gurus are deeply concerned about the speedy developments in this area of evangelisation and the alarming rate of conversion going on in the state, they feel helpless and fear the Dravidian rulers. So, the onus lies purely on political and social Hindu organisations to take legal actions against persons like Deivanayagam and their organisations for destroying the Hindu cultural heritage and Religious traditions posing a danger to communal harmony. 

 

Evangelism has gone beyond the limits of tolerance by abusing the constitutional provisions for freedom of religion and the general public must also be aware of their moral responsibility to act against those who indulge in blasphemy against their religion and the government machineries must also act as per the rule of law instead of dancing to the tunes of political masters.   

Many such blasphemous distortions were presented in the conference. Close on the heels of the conference the inauguration of the Rs.50 crore production of a movie on St.Thomas was also conducted. The Chief Guest of the inauguration was none other than the Tamilnadu Chief Minister Karunanidhi, who waxed eloquent on the 'supposed' history of St.Thomas, despite having excellent knowledge on Thiruvalluvar and Thirukkural.  Dr Deivanayagam has recently released a book titled 'Thiruneeraa, Siluvaiya?' (Sacred Ash? Or, The Cross?), in which, he has again brought out blasphemous distortions.  

A few examples are given below:    

  • The Hindu practice of applying 'sacred ash' on the forehead has actually started from 'Ash Wednesday' the first day of the 'Penance' (lent-days). The sacred ash comprises within it all the three stages of 'Death, Resurrection & Pardon due to the fact that the 'ash' cannot be destroyed, as how the resurrected body cannot be destroyed.
  • When Visnavism got separated from Shivism, the style of applying sacred ash was changed from horizontal pattern to vertical pattern.
  • Shiva is supposed to have given his left half to Shakthi. If that left half is worshipped as woman, it becomes Shivism and if the same is worshipped as man it becomes Vishnavism.
  • 'Thiruneetru Pathigam', a collection of Shivite Hymns sung by Sage Thirugnaana Sambandhar comprises a number of messages of Christianity.  
  • All Shivite literatures namely 'Thirumurai', 'Thevaram', 'Thiruvasagam' and 'Thirupathigam' do not talk about the four Vedas namely Rig, Yajur, Sama and Adharvana. Also, as they carry the messages of Christ the 'Bible' is the only 'Veda'. 

(source: Evangelisation and methods of blasphemous distortions - By B R Haran - newstodaynet.com).

Top of Page

Gandhi’s concerns over Evangelization
Gandhi viewed all conversions as acts of Spiritual Violence

"How well we know what a profitable superstition this fable of Christ had  been"                          

                   - Pope Leo X  (1513 - 1521). The Bible Fraud: An Untold Story of Jesus Christ - By Tony Bushby

***

As we observe the anniversary of Bapu’s martyrdom in the midst of fierce debate over the activities of an obdurately evangelising church, it is appropriate to recall the Mahatma’s vehement opposition to Christian proselytisation.  Gandhi’s observations on the church in India, made more than half a century ago, have not only withstood the test of time but encompass the entire spectrum of concerns that missionary activities have recently aroused.

Young Gandhian, Niru Vora, deserves credit for bringing out a timely collection of the Mahatma’s writings on the subject in the wake of Pope John Paul It’s call for a harvest of faith in Asia (Gandhiji’s Dialogue with Christianity, Swaraj Peeth Trust, 1999).  In his introduction, eminent Gandhian, Rajiv Vora of the Gandhi Peace Foundation, has effectively summed up of the issues at stake.  As Vora points out, not only has the Pontiff disregarded India ’s civilisational sensibility, he has also charted out a plan for her spiritual doom.  In the face of this enormous challenge, Vora states, it is imperative that we shed our moral, spiritual and intellectual lethargy and make an all out bid to strengthen our flanks.  We have to protect our religious space and cultural ethos, quench the spiritual hunger of our downtrodden, and neutralise the money and muscle power of the missionaries, white taking care not to tread on their just rights as citizens of this country. Vora attributes the dilemmas we face today to the inability of the post-independence Indian state to positively define its secular character.  It is the absence of such a definition, he says, that is responsible for the question that haunt us today. Conscience, comes with the inherited faith; it represents the divine light within us.  To tamper with conscience is to tamper with the work of the Almighty, no less. 

 

Christianity's ambitious march around the World.

India is a country where the minority has more clout in the media and is politically more powerful than the majority and where the Christian Church is the SECOND LARGEST land owner in so called Hindu India.

Christian missions, Gandhi repeatedly emphasized, were intent on uprooting our ancestral faith and replacing it with an alien one. 

Gandhi viewed all conversions, not just forced or mass conversions, as acts of spiritual violence.

We have to protect our religious space and cultural ethos, quench the spiritual hunger of our downtrodden, and neutralise the money and muscle power of the missionaries, white taking care not to tread on their just rights as citizens of this country. 

Refer to Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org. Refer to jesusneverexisted.com and Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***

Gandhi viewed all conversions, not just forced or mass conversions, as acts of Spiritual Violence.  

He termed them as ‘blasphemy’, as ‘the deadliest poison that has ever sapped the very foundation of truth’. Gandhi first experienced the intolerance of Christian evangelists as a young boy in Rajkot .  He would see them at a roadside corner near the High School, pouring venom on Hindus and their gods.  Around the same time he heard stories of Hindu converts being forced to eat beet and drink liquor at their baptism ceremony.  For a brief span Gandhi himself become a target of missionaries who felt he was too good not to be a Christian.  These early encounters, together with later Knowledge of the ruthlessness of missionary activity, turned him into a vociferous opponent of proselytisation.

Christian missions, Gandhi repeatedly emphasised, were intent on uprooting our ancestral faith and replacing it with an alien one.  He clarified that he was not judging Christianity as a religion, just the actions of Christian missionaries.  On the personal front, however, he added, he had tried to experience Christianity, but found that it limited and restricted man’s quest for truth, unlike Hinduism which was truly expansive and gave its followers the widest scope for self-expression. Hinduism alone, Gandhi said, entirely satisfied his soul and filled his being.  The solace he found in the Bhagavad Gita and the Upanishads, he said, was missing in the Sermon on the Mount.

What he found particularly unpalatable in Christianity, Gandhi confessed, was its refusal to accept the spiritual equality of men.  By insisting that Christianity was superior to other faiths, the church sought to destroy multiplicity of religions and engage in a form of imperial conquest.  Why should Christians, he asked, want to convert Hindus to Christianity, why couldn’t they be satisfied if the Hindus were good or godly men?  

 

       

Mahatma Gandhi and The Bhagavad Gita.

"Hinduism alone, Gandhi said, entirely satisfied his soul and filled his being. The solace he found in the Bhagavad Gita and the Upanishads, he said, was missing in the Sermon on the Mount. " 

"If I had power and could legislate, I should certainly stop all proselytizing". "I resent the overtures made to Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth." Poverty doesn't justify conversion. Gandhi was unequivocal In his condemnation of Christian evangelism. 

Modem India has no reason to deviate from his stand.

Refer to Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and  The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri 

***

Gandhi found missionary presence in India as disruptive of inner peace and social harmony.  He agreed that Hinduism was no longer in its pristine state and a number of wholly unacceptable abuses had crept into it.  But he insisted that every religion had the right to rejuvenate itself.  Hindus were entitled to offer repentance and reparation for the reprehensible practice of Untouchability.  Indeed, he felt that it was vital they did so, for if Untouchability lived, Hinduism, and India itself, would perish.  Christians were welcome to assist in this endeavour, but for them to work independently and seize this as a chance for propaganda was unethical, Gandhi felt. Gandhi dismissed as ‘absurd’ the Christian claim of an upsurge of spiritual hunger among Untouchables, and described most cases of conversion as ‘false coin’. 

He found the British categorisation of tribals as ‘animists’ and ‘aborigines’ unacceptable, and said such thinking was alien to the Hindu ethos.  We may, in fact, view it as another instance of the imperial divide and rule strategy which present-day evangelists, backed by massive foreign funds and foreign government claiming concern with human rights, are seeking to revive.  

Gandhi was unequivocal In his condemnation of Christian evangelism.  Modem India has no reason to deviate from his stand.

(source: Gandhi’s concerns over Evangelization - By Meenakshi Jain The Weekend Observer January 29, 2000).  Refer to Dismantle the evangelical establishment - By Ram Madhav and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

***

Gandhi was unequivocal In his condemnation of Christian Evangelism.

Mahatma Gandhi writing in Young India, he observed: 

"If I had power and could legislate, I should certainly stop all proselytizing". In Hindu households the advent of a missionary has meant the disruption of the family coming in the wake of change of dress, manners, language, food and drink .  "I resent the overtures made to Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth." 

"Conversion nowadays has become a matter of business, like any other. India (Hindus) is in no need of conversion of this kind. Conversion in the sense of self-purification, self-realization is the crying need of the times. That however is never what is meant by proselytization. To those who would convert India (Hindus), might it not be said, "Physician, heal yourself." (Young India: April 23, 1931). 

“Every nation considers its own faith to be as good as that of any other. Certainly the great faiths held by the people of India are adequate for her people. India stands in no need of conversion from one faith to another”.

"I hold that proselytisation under the cloak of humanitarian work is unhealthy to say the least. It is most resented by people here. Religion after all is a deeply personal thing. It touches the heart." 

"As I wander about through the length and breath of India I see many Christian Indians almost ashamed of their birth, certainly of their ancestral religion, and of their ancestral dress. The aping of Europeans by Anglo-Indians is bad enough, but the aping of them by Indian converts is a violence done to their country and, shall I say, even to their new religion. (Young India: August 8, 1925). 

"I regard Jesus as a great teacher of humanity, but I do not regard him as the only begotten son of God. That epithet in its material interpretation is quite unacceptable. Metaphorically we are all sons of God, but for each of us there may be different sons of God in a special sense. Thus for me Chaitanya may be the only begotten son of God. God cannot be the exclusive Father and I cannot ascribe exclusive divinity to Jesus. (Harijan: June 3, 1937). 

"It is my firm opinion that Europe (and the United States) does not represent the spirit of God or Christianity but the spirit of Satan. And Satan"s successes are the greatest when appears with the name of God on his lips. (Young India: September 8, 1920). Christianity in India has been inextricably mixed up for the last one hundred and fifty years with British rule. It appears to us as synonymous with materialistic civilization and imperialistic exploitation by the stronger white races of the weaker races of the world. Its contribution to India has been, therefore, largely negative. (Young India: March 21, 1929). 

"Only the other day a missionary descended on a famine area with money in his pocket, distributed it among the famine stricken, converted them to his fold, took charge of their temple, and demolished it. This is outrageous. (Harijan: November 5, 1937). "I consider western Christianity in its practical working a negation of Christ"s Christianity. I cannot conceive Jesus, if he was living in flesh in our midst, approving of modern Christian organizations, public worship, or ministry. (Young India: September 22, 1921).

Pope Benedict Piously invokes Gandhi while calling for Christianization of India

The Vatican invoked the memory of Indian independence leader Mahatma Gandhi in an appeal on Tuesday for an end to religious violence in India after anti-minority riots killed at least 35 people.

(source: Vatican invokes Gandhi in plea to end Orissa violence - ibnlive.com).  Refer to Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

Top of Page

The Future of African Gods - By Professor Molefi Kete Asante

Lessons for Hindus - To deny the validity of one's religion is to deny the validity of one's civilization. 

David Livingstone (1813-1873) was a British Congregationalist pioneer medical missionary with the London Missionary Society and explorer in central Africa .

He spoke of "the white man's burden" to evangelize and civilize the peoples of Africa." (Nobody bothered the ask the Africans what they thought of this!).

Jaques Maquet the anthropologist had called missionary activities in Africa a "religious commando attack, aimed at extirpating 'superstitious and idolatrous' practices and converting whole groups."

The missionaries in general have little respect for African cultures and regard their peoples as ignorant savages. One early twentieth century methodist missionary in Umtali, Zimbabwe, wrote of the people he had set out to evangelize: "Heathen and naked as new born babies, and as ignorant as beetles." The missionaries were, of course, part of the oppressive colonial forces in Africa . Britain ’s imperialistic activities in Africa from 1869 to 1912 had different motives. Britain wanted to colonize, find new markets and materials, attain revenge and world prestige, convert natives to Christianity, and spread the English style of orderly government.

***

"When the missionaries came to Africa we had the land; they had the Bible. They asked us to pray with our eyes closed. When we opened them they had our land, we had the Bible."

                                                          - Jomo Kenyatta (1897-1978), first prime minister of Kenya.

Molefi Kete Asante (born as Arthur Lee Smith Jr. in 1942, in Valdosta , Georgia , USA ) is a contemporary African American scholar in the field of African studies and African American Studies. He is currently Professor in the Department of African American Studies at Temple University , where he founded the first PhD program in African American Studies. He has astutely observed that to deny the validity of one's religion is to deny the validity of one's civilization.

So powerful is the concept of religion when we discuss it in connection with civilization that to deny the validity of one's religion is to deny the validity of one's civilization. Indeed to deny one's religion as valid is to suggest that the person is a pagan, a heathen, uncivilized, and beyond the sphere of humanity. So to talk about religion is to talk about our views of ourselves, our understanding of our ancestors, and our love of our culture.

There are no people without traditions and traditions are the lifeblood of a people. A people who refuse to express its love and appreciation for its ancestors will die because in traditions, if you are not expressing your own, you are participating in and expressing faith in someone else's ancestors. No person is devoid of an attachment to some cultural fountain. Whose water are we drinking?  

Our African history has been a recent orgy of forgetfulness. We have often lost our memories and accepted the gods of those who enslaved and colonized us. This is something the Chinese and the Indians have fought hard to keep at bay. While we have often embraced our enemies gods they have found those gods to be anathema to their interests. Show me the gods we Africans worship and I will show the extent of our moral and ethical decay. Those who speak to us of Christian or Islamic morals have often been the very ones who had defiled our ancestors' memories and called out sacred rites paganism. Malcolm X once said that the world pushes the African around because we give the impression that we are chumps, not champs, but chumps, weaklings, falling over ourselves to follow other people rather than our own traditions.  

What would be anything more pagan than the wanton willful destruction of millions of Africans, Jews, Native Americans, Indians and Chinese by Christians Europeans? How could white men pray to a god on the second floor of a slave dungeon while on the first floor they held our ancestors, yours and mine, in horrible bondage? What kind of religion denied our humanity at the same time they were raping our women, brutalizing our children, and demanding our wealth and our souls?  It is true that the idea of Christian names or Muslim names promotes and advances those cultures. Why must you change your name even if you chose to buy into a foreign religion? What is wrong with your name? Any religion that asks you to do what others do not have to do is asking you to abandon your mother. The question is, why would you abandon your mother?  

Religion in General

What is religion but the deification of ancestors, the making sacred of traditions within the context and history. How can we honor any god who was used against us? The only people who accept alien gods are defeated people; all others honor and accept their own name for the Almighty. We must learn to appreciate ourselves and our traditions. What is wrong with the African God?  What would we think of a Yoruba who accepted Chinese ancestors as his own? We would find it quite interesting and wonder how it came to be. But what of Africans' acceptance of others' gods? Is there no tradition with these alien gods? Of course there is tradition with these gods! To accept the Jews' god or the Arabs' god is to valorize those histories above your own. Indeed, it is to honor the names in those myths and stories higher than your own stories, it is to love the language, the places in their stories above your own. Why is Mecca , Rome , or Jerusalem more sacred that Bosumtwi? Quite simply, it is imperialism, not by force of arms, but by force of religion which sometimes comes armed.  

Tribes, Religion and Identity Determine Success in the New Global Economy - By Joel Kotkin, a book about people ready for the 21st Century claims that only Jews, Chinese, Indian, Japanese, and British are ready. These groups have some commonalities which include (1) strong sense of identity, (2) international network, and (3) a passion for technology. Samuel P Huntington's The Clash of Civilizations claims that there are six major civilizations: Chinese, Japanese, Orthodox, Hindu, Western, Islamic. He says each one has a nation that is vanguard, deeply committed to its religion and history. Africa has no such vanguard nation and furthermore Africa has yet to emerge from under the cloaks of its interventionists. Of 53 nations only one nation is more African in religion than either Christian or Muslim. That nation is small Benin .  

Benin is 87% popular traditional African Religion. But it is a small nation with limited influence in a propaganda fashion. As such we do not expect African traditional religion to play a major part in the civilization of Africa for a long time to come, but we can begin to examine the questions, to raise the issues, and to interrogate our practices. T

he British called Harry Lee the best Englishman east of the British Isles when he finished Oxford . He changed his name, converted to Confucianism and they wondered what happened to him. He learned Mandarin Chinese and became Lee Kuan Yew, a leader who rejected Western values. Asians are calling for Confucianism as they emphasize tradition. The Japanese are calling for Nihonjinron, Japanese values (Cultural nationalism). 

Why must we be stuck with the attitudes and values of the European, so-called Christian values, particularly since they have shown themselves to be bankrupt on many fronts.

(source: The Future of African Gods - by Professor Molefi Kete Asante).  Refer to Christian Missionaries

Note:  Why these double standards?  Why is Asian Nationalism (Nihonjinron, Confucianism and Hindutva) not desirable and worrisome to the West but American nationalism (wrapping oneself in the flag specially after Sept 11, 2001) considered noble?

Top of Page

Christian Ummah

Have a look at this report.

“ India ’s Vengeful Christians turn to Murder as Hindus Step up Their Killing Campaign” 

The story is a toxic blend of deception and half-truths. If this is the “editorial excellence” of the mainstream media of Anglo Saxons, one can imagine the bile their fringe publications must be pouring over the rest of humanity. The story has exactly the same quality and commitment to “truth” as you see in any Urdu magazine published from a Muslim ghetto in Pakistan . That is why I say that don’t mistake Anglo-Saxons for harmless creatures just because they drink Coke and use expensive Cologne . They are no different in toxicity than a Afghan Mullah in a cave.

It is fascinating to see the Christian Ummah in action. Both Muslims and Christians want to screw the unbelievers and take over their land and rule ove them, and both have the modus operandi of “keep blaming the victim as you cut his throat.”

The strategy is simple: first convert the unbelievers, and then arm the converts. The Whites are masters of this game. Currently, they are pumping in money quietly in Orissa, Andhra Pradesh, Chattisgarh and Tamil Nadu to create a critical mass of converts out of us heathens. They will then weaponize the newly brainwashed converts and start a terrorist movement against the rest of the unbelievers in their own country. This is the strategy that we are now seeing unfolding before us in India .

The Whites have tasted blood and have been screwing other races for 500 years and capturing their land and resources to fatten themselves. Their genes have got corrupted and become a liability to this world. They will not rest or stop easily just because we politely ask them to. Only force and firm action will work against them. China has understood this. The Whites and their church will make short work of all “secular” and “non-violent” races, especially those who are still sitting on a huge expanse of land even after Partition.

(source: Christian Ummah - indiarealist.com).  Refer to The Cuckoo Land of Creationists and “Why do people laugh at creationists?”

Top of Page

Spiritual leader Sri Sri RaviShankar against Conversion on Allurement

Keith M Parsons author of Why I Am Not a Christian (2000) has observed:  

"So no, Christianity has not gotten tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt, and you get more converts with slick rhetoric and high-tech propaganda than you do with dungeon, fire, and sword. Who needs Grand Inquisitors when you have gone on-line and satellites broadcast your message worldwide? So Christian intolerance no longer wears the mask of the Inquisitor; it wears the "aw shucks" grin of Pat Robertson and the oleaginous simper of Jerry Falwell.”

(source: Why I am not a Christian - By Keith M Parsons). Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity

***

Opposing religious conversion through allurement anywhere including Orissa's Kandhamal, spiritual leader Ravi Shankar today said any attempt to convert people by giving false promises under the garb of service would destroy pluralism and harmony. Though one was free to propagate one's religion, none should try to give an impression that other faiths were bad as it would ruin unity and heterogeneous character of the Indian society, the humanitarian leader said here.

Stating that the existing anti-conversion law should be enforced, he said non-violence and inter-faith dialogues should be used for conflict resolution in places like riot-torn Kandhamal. Ravishankar also took a dig at the Centre and criticised its announcement of 25 lakh scholarships for students belonging to minority community saying such appeasement would spark rift among the youngsters. Terming the move as a "blunder" on the part of the prime minister, he said "such petty vote bank politics to appease a community is dangerous."

Observing that there was no attempt to carry out religious conversion in Hinduism, the spiritual leader said Hindus rarely propagate their religion, which remains confined to a personal and individual activity.                  

(source:  Spiritual leader Sri Sri Ravishankar against conversion on allurement - outlookindia.com). Refer to Preparing for the harvest ...  - By Tehelka.com.  Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and  Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

Civilizing the Heathens of India by Spreading Christianity is like America spreading Democracy in Iraq

White Man's Burden:  Funds for Christian Invasion of India

Each year, the Government of India's Ministry of Home Affairs releases a report (URL below) entitled, "Receipt of Foreign Contributions by Voluntary Associations.

Following are the Associations which receive the funds

Gospel Fellowship Trust India , USA -- $60,305,263  
Gospel for Asia, USA -- $36,100,000  
Plan International, UK -- $29,257,895  
Foundation Vicent E Ferrer, Alicante , Spain -- $27,428,947 
Christian Aid, UK -- $21,094,737  
Miseror Mozartstrasse , Germany -- $20,457,895  
Foundacion Vicente Ferrer, Madrid, Spain -- $20,118,421  
Oxfam , UK -- $19,721,053  
NOVIB, Netharlands -- $19,321,053  
Deptt for International Devpt (DFID), UK -- $15,723,684  
Kindemothilfe , Germany -- $14,318,421  
Save the Children Fund , UK -- $13,594,737  
Manos Unidas , Spain -- $13,050,000  
Missio, Germany -- $12,900,000  
Population Service International USA -- $12,826,316  
Total funds sent to India : -- $336,218,421

(source: Refer to Report).  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.  Refer to After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.orgWatch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Top of Page

Burden of the Cross

Thomas Jefferson (1743 - 1826) was the third President of the United States (1801–1809), the principal author of the Declaration of Independence (1776), and one of the most influential Founding Fathers for his promotion of the ideals of republicanism in the United States .

"Christianity is the most perverted system that ever shone on man."

"The Christian God is a being of terrific character - cruel, vindictive, capricious, and unjust."

"I do not find in orthodox Christianity one redeeming feature." "It is between fifty and sixty years since I read the Apocalypse, and I then considered it merely the ravings of a maniac."

"We discover [in the Gospels] a groundwork of vulgar ignorance, of things impossible, of superstition, fanaticism and fabrication."

The Christian god is a three headed monster; cruel, vengeful and capricious. If one wishes to know more of this raging, three headed beast-like god, one only needs to look at the caliber of the people who say they serve him. They are always of two classes: fools and hypocrites." Writing on on the Revelations in the Bible, from Thomas Jefferson: A Reference Biography, New York : Charles Scribner's Sons, 1986."...merely the ravings of a maniac, no more worthy, nor capable of explanation than the incoherence's of our own nightly dreams." "Christianity neither is, nor ever was a part of the common law." 

***

Is this the " Superior " western civilization?

A spectre is haunting our earth—the spectre of Revenge. Revenge for the crimes of nations and peoples in the past. Time has not requieted it; nor has it suffered from amnesia. Like an evil spirit, it hovers over the earth. 
The anger is directed against the West. The West has been leading the world for three long centuries. It wants now to make its rule a hereditary right. But what is its record? What is its reputation? How does it deserve this great honour?

The last slave ship left the African coast in 1807. Nearly two centuries have passed. And yet the soul of Africa remains restless. It is not pacified. Africa cries for revenge and reparation for the worst crimes in human history.

The Chinese too want their revenge. They have not forgotten the opium wars thrust upon them by Britain . And India ? It was made into a wasteland by the invaders. We can never forget it. May be, revenge is not what we want. We want our honour restored.

And the Jews? There is nothing comparable to the holocaust in barbarism. They have been subject to the longest hate and persecution in history.

The world is full of horrible memories of high injustices—of unjust wars, colonial plunder and oppression, imperial conquests, racial atrocities. These have left deep scars on the racial memory of peoples. They cannot forget. How can the Red-Indians ever forget the genocide of their race and the destruction of the Aztec, Inca and Maya civilisations? Writes an authority on the Mayas: “The great men of Athens would not have felt out of place in a gathering of Maya priests and rulers.”

How can the original inhabitants of Australia and New Zealand forget the decimation of their peoples? Every nation, which was colonised, has a bitter tale to tell. And the Christian church was at the bottom of it all—providing the real inspiration. It has given its blessing to every Christian enterprise inspired by the Devil. 

Dr. S Radhakrishnan writes:

“The history of Christianity illustrates the tragic effects of a unique intolerant and exclusive truth.”

Resentment is building up like a volcano. It is bound to erupt. Terrorism is the first major outbreak of the pent up anger. America has come to know how it is to live in constant fear. But injustices continue to thrive. Why? Because those who perpetrate the evils even today believe that they can get away with murder. That is what the white hunters thought when they hunted for the black men in the jungles of Africa . They never thought that the spirit of African will rise one day and demand reparation. And yet these men who hunted other men were “Christians”. It was their claim that Christianity is all about love and compassion for humanity! They did not think of the African as a human being. The church propagated that the black men were the sons of the Devil.

Inequality, said Martin Luther, author of the Reformation, is a “natural order.” It still is a natural order to the West. Ask Wall Street!

The Semitic faiths were marked for their blindness and cruelty. This is no reflection on Christ. He was truly a man of God. The fault lay with the church. Today it is back again to its aggressive posture.

 W W E H Lecky (1838 -1903) the great Irish historian of Europe , writes:

 “What strikes us most in considering the medieval tortures is not so much their diabolic barbarity…(but) the artistic skill they displayed.” 

And the Inquisition was at the back of this art! In every prison, the crucifix and the rack (a torture instrument) stood side by side!

Torture was abolished in the teeth of opposition from the church, but most of the atrocities came back in full force with the blessings of the church during the colonial period. Although empires have gone, the predatory instinct of Western civilisation is still around.

Good Reader, it would be a good mental exercise for you to make a list of nations in the moral order.

Today the church wants to convert we Hindus—we who have never done a harm to a foreign nation in our history—into Christianity! Why? Because, says the church, we live in “darkness”! Because our gods are devils!

This is the record of Christianity! And it calls itself “superior!”

(source: Is this the " Superior " western civilisation? - By M S N Menon ).

 Top of Page

Congress Party will have to pay dearly for playing with the Fire of Communalism.  

Steve Allen, (1921 - 2000) comedian, musician, writer, and talk show innovator in his book, Steve Allen on the Bible, Religion & Morality, 1990 had remarked: 

“It was only when I finally undertook to read the Bible through from beginning to end that I perceived that its depiction of the Lord God--whom I had always viewed as the very embodiment of perfection--was actually that of a monstrous, vengeful tyrant, far exceeding in bloodthirstiness and insane savagery the depredations of Hitler, Stalin, Pol Pot, Attila the Hun, or any other mass murderer of ancient or modern history.”

”. . . the God of the Old Testament is a jealous, vengeful God . . .” (p. 180).  

“the Bible is full of error, contradictions, and inconsistencies” (pp. 416-417). He describes the Scriptures as being inadequate, narrow, vindictive, absurd, illogical, and stupid (p. 420). Allen contends that the Bible is horribly immoral in numerous places.  

***

Evangelists have been using dirty tricks in Karnataka to convert vulnerable Hindus. The literature that is being used to propagate Christianity is repulsive: Denigrating Hindu gods and goddesses has become the standard practice of preachers flush with foreign funds.  

The ruling coalition at the Centre in stern terms. The Congress's duplicity -- from tackling (largely) homegrown Islamic terrorism with an iron hand to keeping mum over the plight of Amarnath pilgrims to paying lip service to widespread conversion activity in Andhra Pradesh to being blind to the murder of Swami Lakshmanananda Saraswati in Orissa -- is more than evident. This behaviour lends credence to the suspicion that the Congress seeks to deflect attention from its own ineptitude as also from widespread public anger in the wake of unrelenting terror attacks on Indian soil.

Conversion cause Social Disruption and Loss of Culture

 

Sonia Gandhi a devout Italian Catholic and PM Manmohan Singh

It is mind boggling to think that one billion people are under the rule of a foreign Italian Catholic woman who is by NO means a towering intellectual and who has NO compassion for the Hindu cause or interest in Hinduism. 

Indic religions are once again caught in an unenviable position between a bloodthirsty Islamic terrorism and devious Christian spiritual imperialism. Tragically, as long as we have an Italian Catholic woman, one who has no interest in preserving Hinduism (such an intellectual - Annie Besant did) pulling the strings of the Indian Government these incidents will go on. In conclusion it can be said that we are truly living in the age of The Kali Yuga.

The Congress's duplicity -- from tackling (largely) homegrown Islamic terrorism with an iron hand to keeping mum over the plight of Amarnath pilgrims to paying lip service to widespread conversion activity in Andhra Pradesh to being blind to the murder of Swami Lakshmanananda Saraswati in Orissa -- is more than evident.

According to Columnist Rajeev Srinivasan: “Nary a word about the societal disruption, National disharmony, loss of Civilizational and Culture, self esteem caused by conversions to Christianity induced by force, fraud and allurement. Not a word about the culpability of Western donors in the religious cleansing of Hindus perpetrated by the missionary saboteurs and their pawns who convert for a bag of Rice, a bottle of liquor or the allurement of licentious behaviour sanctioned by the immoral Christian Church and it's debauched "fathers". There is no pretense of objectivity anymore in the Indian media, not even the false fig leaf of "neutrality" feigned by some Western entities.” 

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and Manifesto for saving Hindu India: Political power has eluded Hindus for centuries - By Dr Gautam Sen  and Secularism has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists - By Dr Gautam Sen

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and  Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

As we shall see, the truth about attacks on Christian places of worship in Mangalore and adjoining areas is at best murky. But decades of received wisdom in vast sections of the English media dictated that the Sangh Parivar was guilty. Accordingly, they donned judicial robes and pronounced the Sangh Parivar guilty without any evidence. A certain media house has been running what looks like a serial campaign against the Bajrang Dal. In what looks suspiciously complementary, it is also running feature-length interviews of 'success stories' of select Christian converts. Among others, it has put on record how regular prayer helped a poor convert 'heal' cancerous tumours! Further, this convert had, in vain, appealed to her caste members/Hindu organisations for medical aid/donations. Both the connotation and conclusion of this brazen style of reporting are inescapable.

There are deeper undercurrents surrounding the Church attacks. But first, some facts are in order. It was made out by the media that the attacks occurred only in and around Mangalore, which is blatantly false. Violence occurred in Mangalore, Udupi, and Chickmagalur districts. In other words, in an area spanning about 200 km. What is interesting is that apart from Mangalore, the other two districts have traditionally been the bastions of Hinduism: Udupi, which has been home to some famous seers belonging to Madhavacharya's sect, and Chickmagalur, which houses the Shankaracharya of Sringeri.

Mangalore's sizable Christian population owes to history when several Jesuits camped there in the 19th Century, set up educational institutions and began spreading Christianity. This explains why sections of the media selectively focussed on Mangalore as the 'hub' of attacks on Christian places of worship. Chickmagalur, which lies in the heart of the densely-forested Western Ghats , has been a special target for conversions. Over the past decade, an astonishing number of churches, little chapels, and other Christian worship-places have sprouted and are growing. That is but part of the problem.

The adage that there's no smoke without fire is worth revisiting here. Popular media accounts narrate that these attacks were unprovoked. But reports from the ground, which have now begun to come in, show that an evangelist organisation called New Life (or New Life Fellowship Trust) began an aggressive conversion campaign by circulating literature Satya Darshani that denigrated Hindu gods and goddesses.

Hence the 'advisory mission' to Karnataka under the pretence of safeguarding the interests of Christians. Destabilising the BJP Government in Karnataka or dismissing it by misusing Article 355 or 356 may yield short-term benefits to the Congress. Without doubt, it will earn the wrath of the people of the State who have lived with instability for almost six years. More dangerously, in the long run, the Congress will have to pay dearly for playing with the fire of communalism.

(source: Burden of the cross - By Sandeep B - Op-ed dailypioneer.com September 29 2008). Refer to Preparing for the harvest ...  - By Tehelka.com

Top of Page

Conversions are Religious Intolerance 
The Church assumes an air of injured innocence?  

The conversion of even an individual causes grave disruption. His family is torn apart. Tensions erupt in the community. The individual is led to not just repudiate but to denounce gods and rituals in which he has grown up, to do things which are forbidden in his original religion or community. 

Swami Vivekananda wrote that discord and animosities would result by conversion.     

"Every man going out of the Hindu pale is not only a man less, but an enemy the more."

(source: Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie  p. 1 - 3). Refer to Project Joshua and jesusneverexisted.com. 

In the Forties, when Christian missionaries were active in China, this denationalization process was summed up in the line,

 “One more Christian, one less Chinese.”

***

Global Evangelism plans: The main target - India
Targeting the Tribals                                                                                      

Mark Twain (1835-1910) also known as Samuel Clemens, one of the most widely loved and celebrated American writers since his first books were released in the late 1860s. Many of his writings have reached the pinnacles of American and world literature, including the timeless Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, The Adventures of Tom Sawyer, A Connecticut Yankee In King Arthur's Court and Following the Equator. Besides these easily recognizable classics, Twain wrote fascinating Travelogue detailing his experiences in Asia.

"You believe in a book (the Bible) that has talking animals, wizards, witches, demons, sticks turning into snakes, burning bushes, food falling from the sky, people walking on water, and all sorts of magical, absurd and primitive stories, and you say we are the ones that need help?"

***

"Evangelical Christianity, born in England and nurtured in the United States , is leaving home."

                    -  Paul Nussbaum, author of Evangelical Christianity shifting outside West - Philadelphia Inquirer  Feb 20, 2006. Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com and crusadewatch.org. Refer to Victims of Christian Faith and Christianity's Criminal History - By Karlheinz Deschner. Refer to jesusneverexisted.com

***

"The world would be a much safer, happier place if Christians were to convert themselves to Christianity. Minus its superstitions and minus the mafia-like activities of the Vatican, Christianity is a beautiful religion. We could then bid goodbye to a lot of evils: from colonialism to neo-colonialism to consumerism, from Inquisitions to conversions to the Holocaust to India 's partition, from Hiroshima and Nagasaki to Vietnam , Iraq , Kosovo and East Timor ."

                                                   -  Sultan Shahin author of Harvesting Asian souls

In Mayurbhanj, again in Orissa, World Vision regularly organises spiritual development programmes as part of its ADP package. The WV report says: "Opposition to Christian workers and organisations flares up occasionally in this area, generally from those with vested interests in tribal people remaining illiterate and powerless. WV supports local churches by organising leadership courses for pastors and church leaders."

WV India is active in Bhil tribal areas and openly admits its evangelical intentions: "The Bhil people worship ancestral spirits but also celebrate all the Hindu festivals. Their superstitions about evil spirits make them suspicious of change, which hinders community development. ADP staff live among the Bhil people they work with, gaining the villagers' trust and showing their Christian love for the people by their actions and commitment."

This being the case it is not suprising that WV India was honoured with the 2003 Mahatma Gandhi Award for Social Justice. This award is hosted by the All India Christian Council. Incidentally, Joseph D'Souza who was AICC's President during that year also heads an evangelical network, Operation Mobilisation, in India. OM, again, is an American TMO. It was founded by Georg Verwer and today is a global ministry "committed to working in partnership with churches and other Christian organisations for the purpose of World mission."

Christian NGOs in India

Since the USAID funds Christian NGOs in India and also since US trans-national Chrisitian NGOs like World Vision and CARE are heavily involved in development initiatives in India, their role in evangelical activities is not a matter of conjecture. It is, of course, another matter that USAID plays a vital role in intelligence gathering operations for the CIA. President John F Kennedy had established USAID, along with the Peace Corps and the Alliance for Progress, "all three designed in part to stem the spread of communism." The link between the CIA and Christian missionary groups is USAID. In fact, CIA-supported missionaries were embroiled in counter-insurgency operations, civil wars and were more often than not conduits for arms and armaments for Christian insurgent groups all over the world.  

 

Imperial Arrogance and interference in India's internal affairs.

 

    

Felice Gaer, Chair of Commission on International Religious Freedom and President George W Bush.

Arrogant Interference from the Vatican, Italian and American Government in internal matters of India?

America: A nation that was founded on genocide and then built on the backs of slaves, wants to sermonize India?

Insulting India: A country which rained death and destruction on Iraq by flaunting a tissue of lies, indulged in unspeakable atrocities in Abu Ghraib and for the last eight years, is keeping Muslim detainees in Guantanamo Bay without trial and treating them as worse than vermin, denies visa to Narendra Modi to the resounding applause of self-styled secularists who do not realise the egregious nature of the insult to the entire nation.

Under President George Bush's fundamentalist Christian government, the era of CIA-USAID-Evangelicals partnership has come back with a roar.  What has angered Hindu opinion is the manner in which Hindu deities and objects of reverence are defamed and defiled by those propagating the supremacy of Christianity. Such abusive literature has been distributed by missionaries in other States with unhappy results. Sadly, the Catholic Church, which claims to follow the strait and the narrow in matters of conversion, has shown no interest in denouncing the falsification of Hindu gods and goddesses and their wilful defilement by missionaries funded by groups in Europe and the US.  

In the Forties, when Christian missionaries were active in China, this denationalization process was summed up in the line,  “One more Christian, one less Chinese.”

Hindu Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic Jehad.

Refer to Chinese communist turn Christians -Stunning growth of Christianity in China - economist.com. Refer to Project Joshua and Discuss religious freedom with Dr Singh, Bush told and Wanted: A balanced approach  Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and Preparing for the harvest ...  - By Tehelka.com. Refer to Christian Missionaries step up activities to convert Jews in Israel. Refer to Jews for Jesus: Targeting Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception and jesusneverexisted.com and Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp.  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Refer to Bush-sponsored Evangelisation of India -I  - By V Sundaram
Refer to Bush-sponsored Evangelisation of India -II – By V Sundaram
Refer to Bush-sponsored Evangelisation of India -III – By V Sundaram  

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil and Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

Under President George Bush's fundamentalist Christian government, the era of CIA-USAID-Evangelicals partnership has come back with a roar. And given the fact that Bush administration officials regularly hold consultations with Church groups and leaders, it is not surprising that American evangelical missions have found a deep reservoir of support with the US government for their activities in India and elsewhere.

(source: Preparing for the harvest .  - By Tehelka.com).  Refer to Who are the British creationists?  - BBC and jesusneverexisted.com. 

Project Joshua and secularism?
Converting with Military Precision

Evangelists are protected by people in power, like George Bush in the United States. Bush is an honest man. He claims to be a born-again Christian and not a secularist. As late as January 29, 2001 Bush apparently took a faith-based policy decision and established an office for an organisation called Project Joshua whose official mission was conversion in India. According to reports, the office was opened in the White House and was headed by a man called Jim Howey who is believed to have been legal counsel to Mother Teresa in the 1980s. In an article by one Debdas Thakur in The New Indian Express (September 10), a plan was prepared for conversion “with military precision”. According to him “all ethnographic information about India’s every nook and corner was made available in the US at the click of a mouse through transnational missionary organisation (TMOs)”.

(source: Project Joshua and secularism? - By M V Kamath - organiser.org).  Refer to Preparing for the harvest - By Tehelka.com. Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

***

Setting right Thampu’s Skewed Perception of the Conversion Problem - By Hilda Raja
The minority in India is today more powerful than the majority because of its vote bank leverage

The violent, thundering and crusading fanatic Christian groups think that it is their mission--to convert--the goal justifies the means. They confuse the beliefs of the Hindus, denigrate and abuse their gods, indoctrinate them that they are doomed. Those who evangelize have a well funded kitty which is correlated with the number of people converted. They make the vulnerable poor look to them for help--called development in return they should be prepared to accept their god. These evangelists can be compared to the politicians who offer freebies for the votes, the people are deceived--because they sell their ‘birthright’ for may be a color TV.

In ‘Clash of conversions’ Valson Thampu (Indian Express 23rd Oct) has put in black and white his skewed perception of the conversion problem. 

It goes to prove that no matter how high and educated one is, the Christian mindset is warped when it comes to the question of conversion. His first premise is on ‘force, fraud and allurement. His contention is that a 2.18 percent of Christians cannot use force to convert anyone. 

He furthers his illogic by saying that it is the other way--meaning that it is the majority which uses force against the minority to convert/reconvert. The author has no proof for this but history is the proof that it is the minority which used forced to convert. Again the present scenario in India it is the Minority community which is involved in violence against the ordinary citizens who are about their daily business. Hence his stand that force is against the minority stands demolished. Force does not depend on muscle power /physical strength. A one man force was able to drive the British from India . Coming to numbers--the minority in India is today more powerful than the majority because of its vote bank leverage.

Hindus are a minority globally and hence they do not have global power. The globally power to bargain, to threaten and to hold to ransom is with the Christians and the Muslims. But when it comes to conversion the author selectively states that a few individuals and segments among the Christians and Muslims try to convert. In this context he tones down the whole conversion business as ‘efforts of a few individuals and segments of Christians and Muslims’ and they only ‘try’ to convert. Reconversion –yes, if there is conversion why not a reconversion. Stop conversion then the need to reconvert will disappear. A return to the former mother religion is different from making them throw away what they were born in and making them alien to their own culture.

What has Valson Thampu to say to the Islamic countries where no worship of other religions is allowed? Mr Valson Thampu as a principal of a minority college cannot and should not delink the past and the present. What did the Dutch, the French, the Portuguese do in India ? Did the East India Company stop with trade or pushed itself to conquer and subjugate this country. Did it stop with that or extend its pursuit into converting the ‘infidels’ and justified the demolishing of temples and using torture to forcefully convert the poor and oppressed people? Are torture and the Inquisition the weapons the Hindus used or do these form part of the legacy of the Christian parampara? This is not confined to India alone what happened in Africa --first the conquest then the Bible followed with it came the pauperization of the Africans. Christianity is soaked in blood so too the Islam religion. But today both state that there is only brotherhood and love which their respective religions stand for.

(source: Setting right Thampu’s Skewed Perception of the Conversion Problem - By Dr Hilda Raja). Dr. Mrs. Hilda Raja is a Retired Professor of Social Science from " Stella Maris College " (a Minority managed Catholic college) in Chennai. She regularly writes Letters to the Editors and occasionally writes Columns too. Apart from being a practicing Catholic Christian, she is a true nationalist, who values the cultural heritage of this great country and respects the Hindu tradition too.  

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Secularism has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists - By Dr Gautam Sen and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri.

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Top of Page

Harvesting Asian souls

 

The methods may have changed, but the ends remain the same.

Indologist Koenraad Elst (1959 -) Dutch historian, born in Leuven, Belgium, on 7 August 1959, into a Flemish (i.e. Dutch-speaking Belgian) Catholic family. He graduated in Philosophy, Chinese Studies and Indo-Iranian Studies at the Catholic University of Leuven. He is the author of several books including The Saffron Swastika, Decolonising The Hindu Mind - Ideological Development of Hindu Revivalism and Negationism in India: Concealilng the Record of Islam. He has pointed out:  

"Hindu Society has been suffering a sustained attack from Islam since the 7th century, from Christianity since the 15th century, and this century also from Marxism. The avowed objective of each of these three world-conquering movements, with their massive resources, is the replacement of Hinduism by their own ideology, or in effect: the destruction of Hinduism. 

This concern is not at all paranoid (as the spokespersons of these aggressors would say), even if the conversion squads are remarkably unsuccessful in India. Consider the situation in Africa: in 1900, 50 % of all Africans practiced Pagan religion; today Christian and Islamic missionaries have reduced this number to less than 10 %. "

That is the kind of threat Hinduism is up against. 

(source: Negationism in India - By Koenraad Elst   p 78 - 79). Refer to After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

***

Pope John Paul II’s millennium-eve call to Christian missionaries across Asia for a massive 'harvest' of new converts from the continent has shocked into silence the apologists for Christian missionaries in the country. However, a study of the history of the people who adopted Christianity as their faith and the life and deeds of their 'spiritual' leaders reveals that the Pope's call is in no way surprising.

It is, indeed, quite in keeping with their centuries-old conduct.  A recent study by a Libyan scholar, For Whom The Cross Is Set - By Dr Salem Ibrahim Ben Amer, brings to light gory details of this history not commonly known to us.  The study is entirely based on original works by Christian historians themselves.

The movement to convert Asia and Africa to Christianity is a continuation of what was known in the colonial days as the ‘white man's burden' to civilize these regions.

But what the Christians more appropriately the White Christians of Europe, America and Australia - conveniently forget is that Asian and African nations have a history of civilisation dating back over three thousand years before Christ.

While the Church has made a habit of denouncing other cultures like Hinduism for idolatry and superstition, the Popes themselves introduced several un-Christian and pagan tenets into Christianity. Dr Salem Ben Amer’s For Whom The Cross Is Set contends that though the Christians say the cross was set for Jesus Christ, in reality it was set ‘long before the birth of Christ and long after him, it goes on and continues to be set.’ Even today, it is set on the people of Asia and Africa . 

The methods may have changed, but the ends remain the same.

(source: Harvesting Asian souls - By Sultan Shahin The Weekend Observer January 29, 2000). Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Top of Page

Concocting Saints at the Vatican Factory?
After Mother Teresa it is Pope Pius XII

Herbert George H. G. Wells (1866 -1946) historian, a bitter critic of the Roman Catholic Church and author of several books including A Short History of the World and Crux Ansata: An Indictment of the Roman Catholic Church and The Time Machine.

"Why do people go on pretending about this Christianity?" 

***

Note: Like Americans manufacture history, the Vatican is busy concocting saints from Mother Teresa to Sister Alfonso.

The controversy over the likely canonization of Pope Pius XII heated up again this week, as the first rabbi invited to speak to a Synod of Bishops indirectly criticized the wartime pope, and Pope Benedict XVI three days later responded with a defense. The back-and-forth is only the latest chapter in a long-running debate over whether Pius, who was pope from 1939 to 1958, did enough to help victims of the Holocaust.

 

Cardinal Secretary of State, Eugenio Pacelli (later to become Pope Pius XII) signs the Concordat between Nazi Germany and the Vatican at a formal ceremony in Rome on 20 July 1933. Nazi Vice-Chancellor Franz von Papen sits at the left, Pacelli in the middle.

The Concordat effectively legitimized Hitler and the Nazi government to the eyes of Catholicism, Christianity, and the world.

Refer to Under His Very Windows: The Vatican and the Holocaust in Italy by Susan Zuccotti

Pope Pius XII has often been criticized for his silence during the extermination of European Jewry during World War II. In his defense, some have alleged that the pope was doing a great deal to help the Jews but that his efforts were necessarily behind the scenes. This meticulously researched and balanced book examines exactly what the pope, his advisers, and his assistants at the Vatican Secretariat of State did to help the Jews of Italy . It finds that they did very little.

Refer to Catholicism Unveiled: What Hides Behind the Public Image? - By Mary Ann Collins and Another Side of Catholicism - By Mary Ann Collins.  Refer to The Greatest Sins of Pius XII & The Genocide of Orthodox Christians - By Dr. Jonathan Levy

Refer to Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee.  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com

***

The flap began Monday, when, according to an account by John L. Allen Jr. in the National Catholic Reporter, the Chief Rabbi of Haifa, Shear-Yashuv Cohen, said 

"We cannot forget the sad and painful fact of how many, including great religious leaders, didn’t raise a voice in the effort to save our brethren, but chose to keep silent and help secretly...We cannot forgive and forget, and we hope you understand our pain, our sorrow” ...

Refer to Former Catholic Sister Says Even Mother Teresa Is a Fraud - By Greg Szymanski June 6, 2007 and  Mother Teresa: Beyond the Image - By Anne Sebba. Refer to Why Mother Teresa should Not be a saint - By Christopher Hitchens - mirror.co.uk and Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee and On Mother Teresa - By Atanu Dey

The unholy legacy of Pius XII

The man who presided over the Vatican during the war stands accused of turning a blind eye to the Holocaust. The "Pius Wars" that have long raged over the Vatican's desire to declare Pope Pius XII a saint flared up again over the weekend when the Jesuit priest in charge of the canonisation process declared that Pope Benedict XVI could not visit Israel until a disputed panel in Jerusalem's Holocaust museum, which refers disparagingly to Pius, is removed. His claim to sainthood was opened by Pope Paul VI, "with the same sort of urgency and certainty", the Vatican journalist Robert Mickens said yesterday, "as when John Paul II opened the case for Mother Teresa".

(source: The unholy legacy of Pius XII - independent.co.uk). Refer to The Goa Inquistion.  

***

India 's English Media glorifies Nazi church!

The World Council of Churches (WCC) recently received favorable coverage in a section of India 's English media which hailed it as a liberal Christian organization that opposes war and proselytism. Hans Ucko, a head of the WCC, while apparently denouncing conversions through the use of force or inducements, advocated “the mission of God, to which the church as well as people of other religious traditions may be called to participate.” In other words, he preferred conversions by other means.

A primer on the history of the WCC which is closely linked to the Holocaust during which Hitler annihilated six million Jews is in order. The Nazi system was the culmination of 2,000 years of Christian anti-Semitism. As Elie Wiesel, 1986 Nobel Laureate, aptly stated, “the Nazi system did not arise in a void but had its roots deep in a tradition that prophesied it, prepared for it, and brought it to maturity. That tradition was inseparable from the past of Christian, civilized Europe .” The New Testament alone, as Professor Norman Beck has shown, has 450 anti-Semitic verses. Jesus himself ushered in religious anti-Semitism when he infamously called the Jews “a brood of vipers” and “the children of the Devil.” In a milieu where Christianity gained political ascendancy, the church expanded this false stereotyping with an arsenal of anti-Semitic rhetoric and declared all generations of Jews sinful. This resulted in centuries of persecution, ghettoization, and Inquisition of the Jews. 

In the 16th century, Martin Luther of the Protestant schism whipped up Christian frenzy by urging his followers to ethnic cleanse and kill the Jews and to burn the Jewish schools and synagogues. Churches of every stripe – Protestant, Evangelical, Russian Orthodox, and Roman Catholic – eagerly participated in the Holocaust when they actively turned the defenseless Jews over to the Nazis or when the clergy themselves massacred the Jews. Some of those murderers such as Cardinal Alojzije Stepinac are being proclaimed saints today.

The media unhesitatingly branded the Hindutva movement fascist even though there has never been any connection between Hindutva and the Nazis, and when in fact Hindutva groups have been ardent supporters of the Jews and Israel just as Hindus have always been the only defenders of the Jews throughout the entire Jewish history. Why would the same media hail a Nazi church? Is it merely because the journalists are completely ignorant of the history of the Holocaust? Is there something more sinister?

It is well known that the USA government actively contributes to the evangelization of India under the guise of faith based initiative. Christian churches have collectively launched Project Joshua, and have devised pin code-wise tactics to convert all Indians to Christianity. Government reports show that the USA channeled at least 2,500 crore rupees into India in 2005-2006 alone through Christian missionary organizations. A substantial part of this funding is controlled by powerful groups such as World Vision which are partners of the Nazi church WCC.

The favorable coverage accorded the WCC is paralleled by the positive coverage Worldvision receives in India 's English media. This usually translates into more funding for these organizations from the MNCs as well as Indian corporate houses, most of whom might be unaware of WCC's Nazi past. It is also paralleled by the organized campaigns of the church to ban the Da Vinci Code and more recently to suppress the telecast of the documentary on the most exciting archaeological discovery, The Lost Tomb of Jesus.

Have some journalists abandoned all ethics to turn themselves into propagandists for Nazi church? Is it merely a coincidence that the evangelical groups increasingly control India 's English media while Nazi churches receive favorable coverage and archaeological discoveries that militate against Christian claims are hushed up?

(source: India's English media glorifies Nazi church! - By Kalavai Venkat - india-forum.com). Refer to Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

Paulos Mar Gregorios  (1922- 1996) who was the Metropolitan of the Syrian Orthodox Church in Delhi. He was a man of much substance. In addition to his religious qualifications he was a distinguished scholar. At one time he was the President of the Indian Philosophical Congress. He was also for some time the President of the World Council of [Christian] Churches. He had remarked that:

“Every Indian Christian is considered to be a second class Christian in the Vatican” 

Metropolitan Gregorios asked the Pope John Paul II what he thought was the reason for such a small percentage of Indians having converted to Christianity although it had been in India for so long. The Pope said to him the reason was that the Indian mind was not developed enough to understand the subtlety of thought of St. Gregory of Nyssa or of St. Thomas Aquinas. Somewhat taken aback Metropolitan Gregorios asked the Pope if he had read Shankara or Nagarjuna. He was immediately shown out of the room where the audience was taking place. 

I found the incident merely amusing because I did not find this surprising at all, but he had been much saddened by it, for the issue was more personal for him. As he said, he realized for the first time and first hand that every Indian Christian is considered to be a second class Christian in the Vatican. This was even more galling for him because he belonged to a branch of Christianity as ancient as any.

It illustrates that the Eurocentricism, and the associated sense of superiority of the European races and culture, which has very much coloured Christian doctrine, does not seem to have yet suffered the fact of the shift in religious demographics.

(source: What Calls You, Pilgrim? - By Ravi Ravindra - infinityfoundation.com).  Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

***

Vatican's Sainted Alphonso: Christianity's carrots for India?

Comments on the blog:

A Pole was elected Pope, he worked closely with Lech Walesa and the Soviet Union was gone. South Korea is rapidly Christianizing and we get a South Korean as UN Sec-General. Leaving her own war-torn country behind and not caring for her own troubled people, Mother Teresa comes to India for charity and gets to become saint. 

Kerala is exporting the largest numbers of Christian priests, nuns and nurses around the world and so Kerala gets a Christian saint and India gets its second. This bodes ill for what these white Christians intend for India . And don’t forget the Magsaysay’s and Nobel’s that are given as smaller carrots. It is not enough to earn sainthood with hard work in religious conversion of heathens but you must also prove you are capable of a miracle after you are dead. This lady from Kerala is supposed to have cured someone with clubfoot. Someone should go to her with bad teeth. Dentists cost the earth and all dentists are torture chambers. I would gladly give a Kerala woman her sainthood if she can do miracles with someone's teeth and gums. Any takers?

(source: Vatican's Sainted Alphonso: Christianity's carrots for India? - rajeevblogspot.com). Refer to Sister Alphonsa is a saint now - rediff.com.  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com

Top of Page

Not India's first woman saint

Robert Taylor (1784 - 1844) in his book Syntagma of the Evidences of the Christian Religion  p. 32 (1828) wrote:

“If eleven hundred years are justly called the Dark Ages — how can mankind be said to have been enlightened by the Gospel?”

(source: Much Maligned Monsters: A History of European Reactions to Indian Art - By Partha Mitter p. 104 and Ancient Rants). 

Christian church is obsessed with race

It is a white supremacist mindset that claims “Pope Benedict XVI has created India ’s first woman saint”. Sister Alphonsa of the Immaculate Conception is not “ India ’s first woman saint” but the first Christian, or more specifically Catholic, woman saint in India . India has many woman saints belonging to the homegrown faiths. If race consciousness were not so pronounced in the Christian church, especially the Catholic church, she would have been a saint for the entire Catholic world. Similarly, a Catholic saint, even if born in India , is a Catholic saint, not an Indian saint. On the other hand, Swami Vidyanand is white and Bhakti Swami Thirtha Krishnapad is an African American but are revered by all Hindus, regardless of race. There is no talk of white swami or African American swami.

(source: Christian church is obsessed with race - times.co.za). Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

***

Indian Media's Inferiority Complex

 Indian media went into a tizzy while covering the canonisation of Sister Alphonsa, an obscure nun, to prove its secular credentials! Indian journalists forget that this country has had other women saints too

As a Frenchman, I was coached right from childhood that logic, what we in France call cartesianism, is the greatest gift given to man and that one should use one's reason to tread in life. Thus, I taught to my students in a Bangalore school of journalism, the SSCMS, that the first tool of a good reporter is to go by his or her own judgement on the ground, with the help of one's first-hand experience -- and not go by second hand information: What your parents thought, what you have read in the newspapers, what your caste, religion, culture pushes you into...

Yet in India, logic does not seem to apply to most of the media, especially when it is anything related to Hindus and Hinduism. One cannot, for instance, equate Muslim terrorists who blow up innocent civilians in market places all over India to angry ordinary Hindus who attack churches without killing anybody. We know that most of these communal incidents often involve persons of the same caste -- Dalits and tribals -- some of them converted to Christianity and some not.

However reprehensible was the destruction of the Babri Masjid, no Muslim was killed in the process. Compare that with the 'vengeance' bombings of 1993 in Mumbai, which killed hundreds of innocent people, mostly Hindus. Yet Indian and Western journalists keep equating the two, or even showing the Babri Masjid destruction as the most horrible act of the two.

How can you compare the Sangh Parivar with the Indian Mujahideen, a deadly terrorist organisation? How can you label Mr Narendra Modi a mass killer when actually it was ordinary middle class, or even Dalit Hindus, who went out into the streets in fury when 56 innocent people, many of them women and children, were burnt in a train? How can you lobby for the lifting of the ban on SIMI, an organisation which is suspected of having planted bombs in many Indian cities, killing hundreds of innocent people, while advocating a ban on the Bajrang Dal, which attacked some churches after an 84-year-old swami and his followers were brutally murdered?

There is no logic in journalism in this country when it applies itself to minorities. Christians are supposedly only two per cent of the population in India , but look how last Sunday many major television channels showed live the canonisation ceremony of Sister Alphonsa, an obscure nun from Kerala and see how Union Minister Oscar Fernandes led an entire Indian delegation to the Vatican along with the Indian Ambassador. 

It would be impossible in England , for instance, which may have a two per cent Hindu minority, to have live coverage of a major Hindu ceremony, like the anointment of a new Shankaracharya. What were the 24x7 news channels, which seem to have deliberately chosen to highlight this non-event, trying to prove? That they are secular? Is this secularism?

 

Indian media went into a tizzy while covering the canonisation of Sister Alphonsa

 

Saint Meerabai

 India has never been short of saints. The woman sage from over 3,000 years ago, Maithreyi, Andal, the Tamil saint from early in the first Millennium CE and Akkamahadevi, the 15th century saint from modern-day Karnataka, are but a few examples of women saints in India. What many publications failed to mention in the story is that this is the first woman Christian saint -- not the first Indian woman saint. 

"In India, there were many people who lived like saints, in the Hinduism and other faiths. They are living in the hearts of people, and need no one's certificate. Do you think that Saint Mirabai, Mahatma Gandhi needed any certificate from a religious head?''

This inferiority complex, as expressed by television's live coverage of the canonisation of Sister Alphonsa, is a legacy of the British, who strove to show themselves as superior and Indian culture as inferior (and inheritor of the 'White Aryans', a totally false theory). 

Refer to chapter on Women in Hinduism

***

The headline of the story " India gets its first woman saint", run by many newspapers, both Indian and Western, is very misleading. For India has never been short of saints. The woman sage from over 3,000 years ago, Maithreyi, Andal, the Tamil saint from early in the first Millennium CE and Akkamahadevi, the 15th century saint from modern-day Karnataka, are but a few examples of women saints in India .  

What many publications failed to mention in the story is that this is the first woman Christian saint -- not the first Indian woman saint. 

This statement is ok, when it comes, for instance, from the BBC, which always looks at India through the Christian prism (BBC ran a few months back an untrue and slanderous documentary on Auroville), but when it comes to the Indian media, it only shows the grave lack of grounding in Indian culture and history of most Indian journalists. As a result, they suffer from an inferiority complex.

This inferiority complex, as expressed by television's live coverage of the canonisation of Sister Alphonsa, is a legacy of the British, who strove to show themselves as superior and Indian culture as inferior (and inheritor of the 'White Aryans', a totally false theory). Is it not time to institute schools of journalism, both private and public, where not only logic will be taught, but where students shall be made aware of Indian history and of the greatness of Indian culture, so that when they go out to report, they will use their own judgement and become Indian journalists, with a little bit of feeling, pride and love for their own country?

(source: Not India 's first woman saint - By Francois Gautier - dailypioneer.com October 16, 2008). Refer to Holy row over India 's first woman saint - By K S Hari Kumar - crusadewatch.org). Refer to The Hindu Rate Of Wrath – By Francois Gautier - outlookindia.com National/Opinion November 10 2008). Refer to After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org. Visit Francois Gautier

Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

Refer to Vatican- Excommunication for female priests - The Vatican insisted Friday that it is properly following Christian tradition by excluding females from the priesthood as it issued a new warning that women taking part in ordinations will be excommunicated.

 Top of Page

Papal disinformation:  Benedict XVI has insulted every Indian  

Peter de Rosa wrote in Vicars of Christ p 48:

"Popes maimed & were maimed, killed & were killed... Without question, these pontiffs constitute the most despicable body of leaders, clerical or lay, in history. They were, frankly, barbarians. Ancient Rome had nothing to rival them in rottenness."

Jan Hus (1372 - 1415) was a Czech religious thinker, philosopher, reformer, and master at Charles University in Prague . The Roman Catholic Church considered the teachings of John Hus heretical; consequently Hus was excommunicated in 1411, condemned by the Council of Constance, and burned at the stake in 1415.

***

Devils Advocate  

As a part of its time tested localisation strategy ,Church Inc narrows down on an obscure nun from Kerala who is alleged to have performed medically certified "miracles" and Ratzinger wastes no time in canonising her as " Saint Alphonsamma". It would not be difficult to argue that this is a token gesture in recognition of enormous number of low cost religious foot soldiers that Church Inc has been able to recruit from the central districts of Kerala especially in the context of human resource crisis that its faces in the Christian bastion of Europe.

The fanatical followers of imperialist political ideologies aka Abrahamic religions are completely entitled to believe in evidently manifest irrationalities likes "Miracle" ,"Sainthood", "Immaculate Conception" but what was despicable was the way in which the self-professed secular mainstream media in India converted this purely private Vatican religious fantasy in to one of those now customary "India Shining " kind of campaigns that we are often bombarded. (Refer to Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee).

Even more more shocking was seeing the journalist in NDTV/CNN blatantly declaring, without even an iota of skepticism, that alleged "miracles" of Alphonsa were medically verified .All norms of journalistic proprietary was thrown to winds and channels were doubling up as Christian Mouthpieces. A viewer would not be faulted if they believed that it was a gospel broadcasting channel that they were watching rather than a news channel. That Christist have infiltrated media is clearly evident now -the out rightly biased coverage of the recent attacks on "Churches" was one clear demonstration of this. It should come as no surprise if rags like TOI (Times of India) have sold space to Church groups to propagate their victim hood tales.

One vividly remembers that when millions of gullible Indians sincerely believed that Lord Ganesha was drinking milk, the Mainstream media rightfully assembled few eminent scientist in the studio who clearly explained the scientific rationale for that observed phenomenon. But on today's occasion of canonisation of Alphonsa, one could hardly find sceptics/rationalist being invited to the studio to expose the Vatican tricksters and charlatans who manufacture blatant falsehoods like "sainthood" ,"miracle" etc and deceive the masses. 

Another aspect of the Indian mindset that this chest thumping and breast beating over the canonisation reflects is the continued servitiude to the erstwhile imperialist and yearning to be rewarded and recognised by the "Whiteman". I don’t see much hope here.

And about the Indian state, lesser said the better. A huge contingent of Christian Politicians are in Rome on a government sponsored junket to witness this ceremony with Oscar Fernandes predictably getting the honor of leading it ,in stellar recognition of his role for maintaining peace and harmony in Mangalore.

India desperately needs its own version of Christopher Hitchens and Sam Harris.

(source: Devils Advocate  ). Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and the Missionary Position - By Christopher Hitchens and Mother Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee.

***

In using the solemn and sacred occasion on Sunday, October 12, of the canonisation of Sister Alphonsa, the first Indian-born Catholic saint, to make gratuitous and exaggerated remarks about the condition of Christians in India, Pope Benedict XVI has done himself and his high office a huge disservice. Most of all he has hurt the sentiments of millions of Indian Christians who live here as equal citizens with full constitutional guarantees and don’t need a foreign religious leader, especially one who doubles as a temporal head of state, to seek guarantees on their behalf.  

Making sweeping generalisations, refusing to understand the context and nuances of the situation in Karnataka and Orissa, the Pope has presented a one-sided picture of a ‘hapless’ minority being persecuted by a ‘dominant’ Hindu majority. From the Inquisition to the hounding of Galileo — a scientist whose incarceration and humiliation, solely because he said the Earth moved around the Sun and not the other way round, Benedict XVI has justified even recently — the Catholic Church’s hierarchy understands the establishment-dissent equation only in black and white terms.

 

Does the Pope justify and support hate-filled Evangelist literature that denigrates Hindu gods and goddesses and abuses nativist spiritual traditions?

 

      

The Pope has presented a one-sided picture of a ‘hapless’ minority being persecuted by a ‘dominant’ Hindu majority. 

Does the Pope justify and support hate-filled evangelist literature that denigrates Hindu gods and goddesses and abuses nativist spiritual traditions? 

This remains the crux of the crisis in Karnataka. The Pope and his close followers, remember, criticised the Da Vinci Code and wanted it banned for hurting Christian sentiments. Are Hindu sentiments, on the other hand, fair game?

Refer to The Goa Inquisition and Inquisition of Goa: Atrocities on Hindus by missionaries in Goa - By V Sundaram. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

***

As such, the Pope has taken his pre-conceived notions and decided to impose them upon India . There is no question that some Hindu activists have gone over the top, are guilty of terrible violence, and need to be punished. Yet, is the issue of induced and fraudulent conversions — of Christian pastors buying up market share — not one that exercises the Vatican? 

Does the Pope justify and support hate-filled evangelist literature that denigrates Hindu gods and goddesses and abuses nativist spiritual traditions? This remains the crux of the crisis in Karnataka. The Pope and his close followers, remember, criticised the Da Vinci Code and wanted it banned for hurting Christian sentiments. Are Hindu sentiments, on the other hand, fair game?

Not every conflict in the world is impelled by just religious difference. That simplistic and highly flawed correlation is only made by such minds as Osama bin Laden. The Pope, surely, must see things with greater intellectual sophistication. In Orissa, the ethnic conflict between an aboriginal tribal group and a ‘lower caste’ group pre-existed their formal categorisation as Hindu and Christian. In Assam , to cite an instance the Pope may never have heard of, the battle between Bodos and Bangladeshi settlers is at one level a clash between a locally-rooted community and recent immigrants; at another level, it is a tussle between Christians (the religion of the organised Bodo leadership) and Muslims. Does the Pope now expect the King of Saudi Arabia, as Protector of the Holy Mosque, to write to him, as head of the Vatican , to get Bodo Christians to stop fighting with Assamese residents of Bangladeshi origin?

The most disappointing has been the response of the Indian Catholic clergy, which has completely let down the laity. It is content saying one thing to political parties in private, another to the media in public, and is glad to live off the borrowed publicity —- or notoriety — of Benedict XVI’s unfortunate remarks. As for the Pope himself, he began his reign speaking of Christian values being fundamental to European civilisation and identity. Yet, it is increasingly apparent he is not willing to use those parameters to define other civilisations, certainly not to appreciate the centrality of Hinduism to the Indic civilisation. India cannot help feeling let down.

(source: Papal disinformation: Benedict XVI has insulted every Indian - dailypioneer.com  - Edit page Wednesday, October 15, 2008).

 Top of Page

It is rather astonishing that Indians and Hindus still fall for the deception.

Sri Swami Dayanand Saraswati, has been teaching Vedanta in India for more than four decades, and around the world since 1976. In his public talks abroad, Swamiji has spoken at many of the most prestigious American universities, and has addressed international conventions, UNESCO and the United Nations, where he participated in the Millennium Peace Summit.distinguished, traditional teacher of Vedanta. 

He has observed that:

"Christianity is a parasitical religion. It has no life or content of its own except for the label "Jesus Christ". It maintains its life by feeding on the spiritual life-blood and religious culture of other religions: Judaism, Neo-Platonism, Buddhism, and Hinduism. Having gorged itself on the spiritual body of these religions, it then claims that it has influenced them or that they have had their origin in Christianity. It is an old, old confidence trick that the Church plays. It is rather astonishing that Indians and Hindus still fall for the deception."  

Christianity has virtually destroyed South Korea and Korean Buddhists have become a minority in their own country and gone into hiding. China and India are next on the missionary list of cultures to subsume and conquer. 

And the missionaries will succeed in their war of attrition on Hinduism if Indian leaders and Hindu religious teachers do not pay attention to this warning. Hindus will have no cause to complain when their own people convert to the cult of Jesus and Mary and become Hindu India's own worst enemy. We see the kind of enemy of Hindu civilization that can be produced by this evangelizing work in the person of "Dr." Deivanayakam himself. Then there will be not one "Dr." Deivanayakam doing the dirty work of undermining and discrediting Hindu religion and culture, but dozens and hundreds and thousands, even as there is in South Korea today.

As one great American thinker said: Before anything can be proved by the Bible, the Bible itself must be proved to be true. It has not yet happened. 

(Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln, in The Holy Blood and the Holy Grail, show that the Bible, and accepted Christian tradition, is an arbitrary collection of borrowed and often fabulous tales, the historical truth of which has never been established by the best biblical scholars).

Refer to The Dead Sea Scrolls - An Eastern View of a Western Crisis - By N. S. Rajaram - burningcross.net. Watch video The Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and English)

Christianity is a personality cult based on authority. 

There is no logic or reason in it, or any verifiable facts, only extraordinary claims and a patently false doctrine of vicarious salvation. Is mankind really to be saved by the execution of a man who claimed to be a king, was tried for sedition and found guilty, and executed by the political power he tried to overthrow? 

What does this have to do with God and man, spirituality and religion? 

It is all politics from beginning to end and the search for world empire not peace of mind or a place in heaven. Before discussing any of the claims in this article, first establish that such a man as Jesus lived. There is no evidence that he did outside of the New Testament story. The best Christian historians admit that there is no positive evidence for the existence of a man called Jesus or the virginity of his mother. Well, if this is the case, everything that follows is really of no consequence. Except for the invention of the concept of eternal damnation, which he threatened his critics with, Jesus contributed absolutely nothing new to the vast religious and philosophical literature of the world at that time.

It is Christianity that has copied the world's religions, not the other way round. Its early theologians copied Buddhist and Platonist ideas, but they finally settled for Aristotle's philosophy as they could use it to reconciled their material interests and push for political power and world empire. 

Christianity is a political ideology that claims divine sanction. 

That Hindus believe it is a religious system of service and sacrifice only shows up their own ignorance.

(source: It is rather astonishing that Indians and Hindus still fall for the deception - vivekajyotiblogspot.com). Refer to The Dark Side of Christian History - By Helen Ellerbe. Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp

Refer to Planning the Demise of Hinduism and Buddhism and Jesus Christ - An Artifice for Aggression and St. Thomas and India

Top of Page

Thou shall NOT convert


 The sheer hypocrisy of the Pope

" A creed religion like Christianity... is constantly competing against all other religions — and, what is more, doing so on their own home grounds. Its success is measured in terms of the number of converts it makes."  

                                         - Michael Arnheim author of Is Christianity True (Skeptic's Bookshelf Series). 

While converting Hindus in India, the sheer hypocrisy of the Pope: In 1992 Pope John Paul said that he must shield church from 'Wolves' of Protestantism. While in the Dominican Republic he said he must protect his flock from the 'wolves' of evangelical Protestantism wooing Latin American's 395 million Catholics, the Pope said he must 'take care of the sheep who have been put in my care and protect them from rapacious wolves.'

***

A Christian once approached the Kanchi Paramacharya and expressed his wish to embrace Hinduism. The acharya advised him to stay put in his present path; in the revered seer’s world view, one does not have to switch faiths to attain God and can very well achieve the objective through one’s own religion. That in a nutshell is what Hindus call secularism and tolerance. Sadly, they have no reciprocal S & T coming their way. Forget a pastor, even the Pope would find it difficult to pass up such an opportunity to add a soul to his kitty. For that is their worldview, ordained by the Book and its authors.

Clearly, the twain shall never meet. It naturally follows that those faiths that aspire to survive, with their religious places and practices intact, will necessarily have to evolve ways to protect themselves from such predators and their natural instincts. 

The historic track record, however is that, barring Hinduism and Buddhism, scores of faiths and civilisations have been runover by Christianity and Islam, with nary a trace today.  

Of course, methods vary from visibly violent jihad to virulent but invisible evangelism, but the motives and mindset shine forth like neon signs. To miss it is to have the intellect of a sheep, and incidentally that’s what the ‘targets’ are referred to as.

But to the basic question: How do Hindus who want to remain Hindus respond? Some tips are on offer from various vested interests. Needless to add, the captains of the conversion brigade would want no response but simple surrender. Secular politicians, for instance, would prefer Hindus to have more doses of the tranquiliser called tolerance and remain sedated so that they, the politicos, that is, can build up their minority vote bank, the only bank that never fails. 

For much of the media and intellectual elite, primed by MacCaulay, even  the slightest resistance to conversions is a betrayal of their liberal character even if their conscience, if only rarely, tells them otherwise; they feign sleep without sedation. And for most of the educated middle-class of Bharat conversions do rile and revolt; but coy inhibitions rule and in any case, who has the time and mind to speak up or act? Let down by the State and ostracised by society, it is the poor Hindus who are most vulnerable; while many gullible ones do ‘cross’ over, the multitudes, though mute, have remained immune to missionary mischiefs and stuck to their traditional gods. And of course, the other extreme response is what we are witnessing now in Orissa and elsewhere; the Bajrang Dal brand that none can subscribe to. Apart from the incongruity of their acts with the law of the land, burning down churches is a futile exercise. They simply can’t keep pace with the planting that’s going on and also the media multiplier effect would make even one ravaged prayer hall seem like hundred, in Basha style.  

 

 

     

Mahatma Gandhi, Swami Vivekananda and Swami Dayananda Saraswati.

All of them were proud and staunch Hindu intellectuals who denounced Christian missionaries and their conversion activities. 

Convert me if you can, challenged Gandhi. Swami Vivekananda’s well thought out and well articulated arguments against conversions will sadly be deemed communal rantings in today’s milieu, but their relevance is most striking. To get more contemporary, Swami Dayananda Saraswati treats conversions as the worst form of violence.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and Vindicated by Time: The Niyogi Committee Report  On Christian Missionary Activities Introduction - By Sita Ram Goel - voi.org.  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org. Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

***

Convert me if you can, challenged Gandhi. Swami Vivekananda’s well thought out and well articulated arguments against conversions will sadly be deemed communal rantings in today’s milieu, but their relevance is most striking. To get more contemporary, Swami Dayananda Saraswati treats conversions as the worst form of violence; In his view, you cannot convert someone without belittling his faith and that cuts at his core being. He also dubs conversions as a human rights violation as  it interferes with an individual’s right to ‘continue’ practising his own, natural religion.

The biggest cover for conversions is the Right to Religious Freedom  enunciated in the Constitution. But by elementary English grammar, the right is for ‘me’, in first person singluar; now how can an evangelist exercise my right? But their flippant claim is that right to convert ‘others’ is Constitutional. The misinterpretation and misuse of the Constitution is not just on that count. The Constitution categorically says that the right to religious freedom is subject to ‘morality and public order’. The assumed right to convert all and sundry would fall flat on these counts too. Conversion disturbs all the ‘order’ that a peaceful land and a peace loving person would value: the social order, the demographic order, the political order, the family order and of course, law and order! An individual too goes completely out of order, with his self, with his near and dear, his ancestry and his own lifestyle, all in turmoil. One cannot find a more disruptive phenomenon of life and community, nay, the country itself, than conversion.

We move on to morality, the bedrock of the Bible. Now is it moral to employ questionable means like lures and inducements to bring in the crowd? Again, the preachers claim Christianity to be true religion and the only path to salvation. Can’t a such ‘truth’ to stand alone without the aid of merchants of faith scouring and scavenging the earth for vulnerable folks in distress? Does it have to be purveyed in the market as a sin-cleaning soap to be dumped on unsuspecting soul-sellers? Hinduism too preaches but the idea is not to get converts. Again, conversion by a process of evaluation, which is perfectly fine,  is very rare. The evangelists smartly claim that most conversions are voluntary. But mass conversions do happen.

Then there is this bogey of minority rights. Does it not offend common sense to say that the minority has the right to become the majority, which in effect is what the vociferous and articulate Christian clergy is claiming through the right to convert’? Again, how can they claim to be minorities when the entire might of global Christianity, its organised international institutions, endless funds and now the European Union itself is sponsoring them? Also, the converts in India have Hindu ancestry and are very much sons of the soil.

Guess what’s the Pope’s biggest bother today? Christians converting to Islam in Europe ! To hear some eternal pearls of wisdom on the ills of conversion one can just tune in to him. 

The hypocrisy would be apparent.  

For while the resourceful reverends would happily harvest neighbours’ fields, it’s taboo for others to graze on their own pastures. I rest my case. Amen!

(source: Thou shall not convert - By T R Jawahar - newstodaynet.com).  Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity

***

Orissa call for teeth to anti-conversion law

Orissa’s law and industry minister Biswabhusan Harichandan has slammed Christian missionaries for conducting “illegal conversions on a large scale” and said the state needs a more stringent anti-conversion law to “prevent abuse of religion and hurt to Hindu sentiment”.  

Orissa already has an anti-conversion law — Orissa Freedom of Religion Act (OFRA), 1967 — which requires those seeking conversion to notarise their decision and inform the government. Harichandan argued, however, that OFRA was “insufficient” and needed to be given teeth. “We need a law that will punish people indulging in illegal conversion. Christians are using coercion and allurement to convert people and this is creating disaffection and anger among Hindus. This cannot be allowed, we need a law that will effectively deter them,” he said. He also dared the Centre anew to impose central rule in the state or ban the Bajrang Dal, which allegedly led violent attacks on minorities in many places.

“The Centre will pay a heavy political price if it invokes Article 356 in Orissa,” Harichandan said. “Where is the justification? A few incidents in one district? As far as the Bajrang Dal is concerned, how can there be a general ban without investigating specific allegations and finding them guilty?” Asked whether the recent violence against Christians in Kandhamal was justified, Harichandan said: “The main issue is not that, the main issue is the murder of Swami Lakshmanananda Saraswati, who was deeply revered by Hindus. He was resisting forceful conversion by Christians. Naturally the people reacted. There was anger, it came out.” 

Alleging that missionaries were using “foreign and NGO funds” to expand, he said: “They are causing social resentment by abusing Hindu gods and by practising alien rituals, they are changing the basic way of life. And all this is happening illegally. If you abuse anyone’s religion, it will upset people deeply.” 

(source: Orissa call for teeth to anti-conversion law - crusadewatch.org).

Top of Page

Hinduism is being murdered by Anti-Hindu forces. Hinduism needs to be saved.
It is time to awaken Hindus from their Secular stupor

 

Confront the anti-Hindus: The only way to rescue Hinduism

How do you remove enactments and laws which discriminate against Hindus? How do you dismantle fake secularism to liberate India from crores of Pak-Bangla infiltrators and countless terrorists, and all other oddities touted as secularism? And how do you defeat anti-Hindu forces wiping off Hinduism from the earth?

Though as per Arnold Toynbee, “Civilizations die from suicide, not murder”, Hindu civilization is being murdered by anti-Hindu forces every day.

A unilateral war against Hinduism is being waged by anti-Hindu forces to wipe out Hinduism the way other native religions and cultures have been destroyed in the world. It is tragic that frontiers of Hinduism which used to extend from Afghanistan to Indonesia are shrinking and getting confined to less and less area.

 But Hinduism can be saved. And it will be saved. Before planning its rescue, let us know the dangers faced by Hinduism.

 

Durga puja in Calcutta.

It is time to awaken Hindus from their Secular stupor. 

A Hindu saint is murdered, that is "normal" news. The Hindus react to it, that is uncivilized and barbaric. Hindus of Kashmir were forced to leave their land and live as refugees in their own country - that hardly raised a human rights" concern.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***

Starting with a zero Muslim population, Indian sub-continent including the present day India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Nepal, Afghanistan and even a part of Iran was Hindu land till Muhammad bin Qasim’s Arab army attacked Sindh in 711. And though Hindus fought bravely to defend their religion and motherland during the repeated attacks over the centuries, they lost Afghanistan (earlier known as Gandhar) in 987 and Pakistan in 1947. At present, just five thousand Hindus and Sikhs are left in Afghanistan. And Pakistan and Bangladesh have driven out most of the Hindus and Sikhs from their land. In India, the present percentage of Muslim population is much higher than that was in 1947. And independent India has seen genocide and eviction of Hindus from Kashmir. Besides, India has been facing frequent Pak-Bangla terrorist attacks; the latest attack on July 11, 2006 killed over 200 innocents in Mumbai. Moreover, in their mission to destroy India and create one more Islamic country on Indian soil, Pakistan and Bangladesh have dispatched countless terrorists and crores of their nationals into India.

And recently, Nepal , the world’s only Hindu country, has been divested of its Hindu identity. 
If Pakistan and Bangladesh are focused to Islamize India, missionaries are determined to Christianise India.

Fake secularism

After fighting foreign invaders for over a thousand years; and losing Afghanistan and Pakistan, truncated Bharat was expected to re-assert itself after 1947. But after 1947, a perverse brand of ‘secularism’ which implies ‘anti-Hinduism’ has seized India.

Let us have a glimpse of this fake secularism.

Though a ‘secular state’ cannot promote or punish any religion, in 1959, Congress government under Jawaharlal Nehru started the “Haj subsidy” for Haj pilgrimage. Though even Muslim countries do not pay any such subsidy, successive governments have persisted with this anti-secular policy. 

 

Dusserha celebration of Ramayana in Delhi.

In India, many of the print and the electronic media is controlled by anti-Hindu forces; and is denigrating Hinduism, spreading misinformation about Hindu scriptures, dividing Hindu society and hurting Hindu sentiments. Hindus are being brain-washed to forget their religion, heritage and history; and Hinduism is being distorted and destroyed in the process.

Any protest by Hindus against atrocities committed by non Hindus, calls for the wrath of media as "militancy", "fundamentalism" and "extremism". Sadly, most of these so called secularists, politician and media intellectuals, who are totally anti-Hindu in their words, deeds and thinking, are not believers of any other faith but are actually Hindu by birth and perhaps will have Hindu rituals at death.

Nepal , the world’s only Hindu country, has been divested of its Hindu identity. 

The Arab world wants to Islamize India , missionaries are determined to Christianise India .

***

The same Congress which rejected “Communal Award” and separate electorates in 1932 is now spearheading anti-secular reservation for Muslims in government jobs. Besides, Congress is sharing power with Muslim League which had created Pakistan Further, under pretext of ‘secularism’, the government has taken no action to deport crores of Pak-Bangla infiltrators threatening to create one more Islamic country on Indian soil. Moreover, though ‘secularism’ implies separation of State and religion, several Hindu temples and institutions have been brought under government control whereas non-Hindu institutions are bestowed special privileges.

Anti-Hindu media

In any modern democracy, media is the most potent weapon of attack and shield of defence.

In India, many of the print and the electronic media is controlled by anti-Hindu forces; and is denigrating Hinduism, spreading misinformation about Hindu scriptures, dividing Hindu society and hurting Hindu sentiments. Hindus are being brain-washed to forget their religion, heritage and history; and Hinduism is being distorted and destroyed in the process.

Killing of thousands of Hindus in Kashmir and eviction of several lacs of Hindus from Kashmir is no news whereas Gujarat riots which started after Hindu rail passengers were torched at Godhra is always in the news in media. Infiltration of crores of Pak-Bangla nationals threatening to create one more Islamic country on Indian soil finds no space in media. Similarly, conversion of poorer Hindus to Christianity by fraud, inducement and coercion creates no ripples in anti-Hindu media.

It is deplorable that though there are numerous country-wide newspapers and television channels promoting fake secularism, there is no all-India daily newspaper, or television channel projecting Hindu concerns.

Hindu indifference

De-Hinduised by Macaulayan education and brain-washed by anti-Hindu media, most Hindus know nothing about Hindu religion, Hindu scriptures, Hindu heritage and Hindu history, and therefore, are indifferent to attacks on Hinduism. Besides, material pursuit and consumerism have consumed Hindu society. For many modern Hindus, world means their small families, their personal advancement, frivolous entertainment, and no time for betterment of Hindu society. 

That is why though individually talented, Hindus lack collective identity and power. Moreover, since most Hindus are having one child or two children families, dwindling Hindu population has also weakened Hindu society. 
Further, instead of defending Hinduism from relentless attacks, most Hindu religious leaders propagate unilateral universalism, tolerance, and the myth that all religions are the same, thereby facilitating fraudulent conversion of Hindus by anti-Hindu sections. Such falsities weaken Hindus; and make them surrender before their tormentors. Likewise, lulled into complacence, many Hindus feel that Hinduism has survived for thousands of years, and will continue to flourish for ever. But they overlook the worst ever attacks now threatening Hinduism, and Hinduism’s pitiable plight in Afghanistan, Pakistan and Bangladesh which too used to be Hindu lands.

The only solution

Since those who behave like sheep are eaten by wolves, to defend Hinduism, Hindus have to confront anti-Hindu forces. But how do you educate Hindus about malicious attacks; and prepare them to confront anti-Hindu forces?

 

Lord Krishna as envoy in Mahabharata.

 Hinduism needs to be saved. Every Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving Spiritual knowledge.

Hindus have seen their land divided, their people uprooted before and they see again the shadow of infiltration by the same perpetrators, encroaching their country, with the support of their own leaders and government.

Hindu religious institutions are being governed by people, including non Hindus, contemptuous of their faith.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

(image source: cyberkerala.com).

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***

How would you Hinduise those who have been de-Hinduised by Macaulayan education, and brain-washed by anti-Hindu media? And teach them Hindu religion, Hindu heritage and Hindu history; and how one would make such reluctant warriors defend Hinduism and create a genuinely secular political party which would give justice to all and appease none? How do you remove enactments and laws which discriminate against Hindus? How do you dismantle fake-secularism to liberate India from crores of Pak-Bangla infiltrators and countless terrorists, and all other oddities touted as secularism? And how do you defeat anti-Hindu forces wiping off Hinduism from the earth? All this, and much more, can be achieved with the help of Hindu-centric mass media which will inspire and transform Hindu society.

Such a media is the first requirement to awaken Hindus from their secular stupor, and make them pro-active. All the problems facing Hindu society will be solved with the help of this media. Helped by this weapon, Hinduism will not only survive, but will prevail. Since web-sites and internet have very limited reach, the same should be used in addition to the proposed mass media. Accordingly, all pro-Hindu organisations and individuals all over the globe should direct their time, efforts and resources to create the all-India Hindu-centric daily news papers and television channels at the earliest. And it is possible to accomplish this task very soon. Though it may sound a too simple solution, this is the only way to save Hinduism from its ongoing demolition. And there is no other way to rescue Hinduism.

(source: Confront the anti-Hindus: The only way to rescue Hinduism - By J G Arora - organiser.org).

Top of Page

Every Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving Spiritual knowledge 

Friedrich Nietzsche (1844-1900), German philosopher: 

"I call Christianity the one great curse, the one great intrinsic depravity, the one great instinct for revenge for which no expedient is sufficiently poisonous, secret, subterranean, petty-I call it the one mortal blemish of mankind.

In Christianity neither morality nor religion come into contact with reality at any point."

(Addressing anti-semitic Christians) You who hate the Jews so, why did you adopt their religion?  One does well to put on gloves when reading the New Testament. The proximity of so much uncleanliness almost forces one to do this. Two great European narcotics, alcohol and Christianity.

***

What made Hindus angry in Karnataka
Tolerance has its limit: The media has crossed limits of all decency, honesty and ethics in India.  

"The Christian resolve to find the world evil and ugly, has made the world evil and ugly."

                                          -  Friedrich Nietzsche (1844-1900), German philosopher.

***

I was born in a Catholic family. My uncle was a priest, a wonderful man of warmth and compassion and I spent most my early years in Catholic boarding schools. When I was young I wanted to become a missionary and to ‘convert’ pagans in Asia . What I was taught by priests was that Hindus worship false gods and they needed to be brought back to the True Word by Jesus Christ.  

Then of course, I came to India and discovered that actually Hindus, far from being the heathens, as had been portrayed in Europe, not only believed God’s diversity, the wonderful concept of avatar, but had given refuge to all persecuted minorities of the world, whether the Syrian Christians, the Parsis, the Jews (India is the only country in the world where Jews were not persecuted), the Armenians, or today the Tibetans.

I am also aghast at the one-sided coverage by the Indian media of the Christian- Hindu problem: blasts after blasts have killed hundreds of innocent Hindus in Varanasi, Delhi, Mumbai train blasts, Jaipur, etc. Yet, neither Manmohan Singh nor Sonia Gandhi have pronounced once the word ‘Islamic terrorism.’ But when furious Hindus, tired of being made fun of, of witnessing their brothers and sisters converted by financials traps, of seeing a 84-year-old swami and his Mataji brutally murdered, of reading blasphemy about their Gods, vent their anger against churches, many of them makeshifts, the Indian government goes after the soft target which the Hindus are. The same thing applies to the United States: they never warned Muslim organisations in India about the killing of Hindus, but when dollars are used to buy new converts and it angers the majority community of India, Washington has the arrogance to issue a warning, and Manmohan Singh does not have the pride to tell the US to mind its own business.

Neither the Indian press nor the western correspondents bothered to write about what made Hindus angry in Karnataka: Newlife, one important Western funded missionary centre (http://www.newlifevoice.org), began making conversions in and around Mangalore by accosting poor people in market areas, or in bus stands, befriending them and then taking them to churches to introduce them to the father. Upon introduction they were paid Rs 2,500 per person and then taken to the Velankanni shrine, in Tamil Nadu, where they would get another Rs. 3,000. When they finally converted to Christianity by changing the name, they got an incentive of Rs 10,000 onwards. Newlife would then give them instructions to abandon wearing tilak on forehead, not to visit and offer prayers at the Hindu temples, replacing the photos and idols of Hindu gods and goddesses with a Cross, etc.

But what really angered local Hindus was when Newlife went one step further and published a book in Kannada — Satya Darshini — which was widely distributed by its missionaries. Here below is the translation of some of the most abusive passages:

“Urvashi — the daughter of Lord Vishnu — is a prostitute. Vashistha is the son of this prostitute. He in turn married his own Mother. Such a degraded person is the Guru of the Hindu God Rama. (page 48). When Krishna himself is wallowing in darkness of hell, how can he enlighten others? Since Krishna himself is a shady character, there is a need for us to liberate his misled followers (page 50). It was Brahma himself who kidnapped Sita. “Since Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva were themselves victims of lust, it is a sin to consider them as Gods. (page 39). When the Trinity of Hinduism (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) are consumed by lust and anger, how can they liberate others? The projection of them as Gods is nothing but a joke. (page 39). God, please liberate the sinful people of India who are worshipping False Gods. (Page 39).” 

Then blasphemy and much worse is brought against the most sacred Hindu Gods, Hindus are supposed to take it meekly as sheep and let themselves be converted to a foreign religion!  

 There are more than 4,000 foreign Christian missionaries involved in conversion activities across different states.  

 

 

    

Karnataka Chief Minister BS Yeddyurappa and Christian missionaries in India.

Karnataka Chief Minister BS Yeddyurappa who took a courageous stand against unethical Christian conversions, but is now under pressure from the Centre.  

Every Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving spiritual knowledge which at the moment is under a concerted attack by Christian missionaries, Americanisation, Marxism and Islamic fundamentalism.  

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil. Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri. 

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

Hindu Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic Jehad.

Refer to Secularism has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists - By Dr Gautam Sen and Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

***

In Tripura, there were no Christians at the time of independence. There are 1,20,000 today, a 90 per cent increase since 1991. The figures are even more striking in Arunachal Pradesh, where there were only 1,710 Christians in 1961, but 1.2 million today, as well as 780 churches! In Andhra Pradesh, churches are coming up every day in far-flung villages and there was even an attempt to set up one near Tirupati. Christians in India like to say that they are only two per cent and can do no harm. But it is a sham: in the Tamil Nadu coastal belt from Chennai to Kanyakumari, there must be now 10 per cent Christians posttsunami and the same may be true in other parts of south India. My heart goes out to Karnataka Chief Minister BS Yeddyurappa who took a courageous stand against unethical Christian conversions, but is now under pressure from the Centre.

And ultimately, the blame must fall on Hindus: they are 800 million in India, the overwhelming majority; they have the brains, they have the money and they have the power. But either their intellectual and political class sides with the minorities, out of fear, inferiority complex imbedded by the British or just sheer crass political opportunism, or the bigger mass is indifferent inert, selfish, un-civic conscious. 

Every Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving spiritual knowledge which at the moment is under a concerted attack by Christian missionaries, Americanisation, Marxism and Islamic fundamentalism.

(source: What made Hindus angry in Karnataka - By Francois Gautier - expressbuzz.com). Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity

Top of Page

India’s fear psychosis
Hindus are ashamed to declare ourselves as Hindus lest we are mocked at as communalists.

When will India stop living in fear and wake up to the fact that it is on its way to be a great power in tits own right? We are afraid to defend our own rights. We show lack of self - confidence. We allow ourselves to be exploited by all and sundry unprotestingly. We go out of our way to please - some would say pamper - minorities. We hesitate to hang a terrorist responsible for a murderous attack on our Parliament because he is a Muslim.

We are unwilling to take on the Students Islamic Movement of India (SIMI) because our Intelligence Services haven’t enough evidence to ban it. Indeed, politicians like Lalu Prasad and Mulayam Singh Yadav have gone to the extent of defending SIMI as a harmless organisation. Recently columnist Tavleen Singh wanted to know why Kashmiri Muslims are allowed to commit treason and to take out a procession flying Pakistani colours, in addition to demanding secession. The government has no answer.

One of the world’s richest evangelic outfits, World Vision India, is allowed freely to operate in Khandhamal, Orissa and carry on conversion with impunity, on the grounds that no force is used. The evangelists hurl the Constitution in the face of the government and get away with their well - planned intentions. We - the Hindus among us - are ashamed to declare ourselves as Hindus lest we are mocked at as communalists.

In a recent issue of Dialogue Quarterly ( Jan - March 2008) Francois Gautier, a distinguished French journalist stationed in India noted that while as a young student in France he was taught in his school about the “ greatness of France, greatness of Christianity”. Let any school in India start teaching about the “greatness of Hinduism” and the secularists would shout murder. 

In Indonesia which is a predominantly Muslim country, Lord Ganesha is held in high reverence to the point that his image is etched in currency notes. Let India do it and there will be hell to pay. Our secularists will take strong umbrage. We have to satisfy ourselves with a portrait of Gandhi and one has to thank God for small mercies.

Then there is the question of the United States refusing a visa to Narendra Modi who is an elected Chief Minister of a  State. If, in the future, Modi becomes the Prime Minister or even Home Minister of India, will the US continue to refuse a visa to him? He is charged with contriving Killing of Muslims during the Godhra riots. 

Can we charge Henry Kissinger with wholesale Killings of millions in Vietnam and on that basis refuse him a visa? Can a similar charge be made against George Bush for the killings still going on in Iraq ? 

 

         

Henry Kissinger, Narendra Modi and President George W Bush.

Refer to The Trial of Henry Kissinger – By Christopher Hitchens and US Atrocities in Iraq : Former Soldier Blames George W. Bush, Not The Military, For Troop Atrocities On Innocent Iraqi

If, in the future, Modi becomes the Prime Minister or even Home Minister of India, will the US continue to refuse a visa to him? Can we charge Henry Kissinger with wholesale Killings of millions in Vietnam and on that basis refuse him a visa? Can a similar charge be made against George Bush for the killings still going on in Iraq? 

Hindu Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic Jehad.

Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp

Refer to Tata Nano finds a new home in Modi's Gujarat and How Modi brought the Nano to Gujarat  

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***

America ’s record in that country (Iraq) is hardly a glorious one.

The trouble with India is that it is not assertive enough. It literally invites a slap on its face. Aliens use our Constitution to our own disadvantage. We must disabuse ourselves of the self-denigrating attitude that to be gracious to our enemies or recalcitrant friends is according to the highest standards of behavious set by Mahatma Gandhi. This only betrays our lack of self - respect and is reflective of cowardice. We must learn to take on anyone whether it is China, the United States or Raj Thackeray or Project Joshua, the last being the largest, most pervasive global evangelical network ever to exist, which is playing havoc in India’s tribal areas. It may be smart - alecky to make a sophisticated distinction between ‘propagation’ and ‘conversion’ but for India not to be aware of what is going on can only be described as pusillanimous. The evangelists are taking the government for a ride. Evangelists must be banned and Delhi must have the courage to do so. In this matter it can take a lesson from France and from China.

In trying to get a pat on the back from foreigners we have been in the past selling our heritage. Let foreigners say what they will. We need not succumb to their treachery. As President Franklin D. Roosevelt said in a classic address, the only thing to fear is fear itself. The world may not love us but it will respect us if we are strong and self - assertive. It is not secularism to succumb to evangelist double - speak or look the other way from minority terrorism and misuse of constitutional niceties.  Unless India regains its national manhood it will be regarded as a push - over and an effete nation that lacks the courage of its convictions - if, that is, it has any.

(source: India’s fear psychosis - By Swapan Dasgupta - newstodaynet.com). Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and Refer to Project Joshua.

Top of Page

Wanted: A balanced approach
Saffron Brigade? Quattrochi Brigade or the Left the Hammer-and-Sickle Brigade?  

As author Norman Lewis (1908 - 2003) notes: 

“The great human tragedy of the missionary conquest of the Pacific is being repeated now in all ‘untouched’ parts of the world. In another thirty years no trace of aboriginal life anywhere will have survived. Many Christian missionaries have perpetrated the destruction of native cultures through their ruthless and relentless practices – from the stripping of forests and theft of land to the wholesale enslavement of populations."

(source: The Missionaries: God Against the Indians – By Norman Lewis - back cover). For more refer to Christian Missionaries. Refer to Crimes of Christianity - By G W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive Publishing Co. London. 1887.

***

Quattrochi Brigade or the Left the Hammer-and-Sickle Brigade? Anyone?

To anyone for whom the print and electronic media were the only sources of information, it would seem that the Hindu fanatics, behaving like dreaded terrorists, had been making killing fields of both Orissa and Karnataka, by indulging in murderous attacks on Christian minorities, and the destruction of sacred religious places.

The emerging picture of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh, the Vishwa Hindu Parishad and the Bajrang Dal -- all subsumed under the pejorative rubric Sangh Parivar or the Saffron Brigade (why not, by the same token, call the Congress the Quattrochi Brigade or the Left the Hammer-and-Sickle Brigade?). 

In short, the impression given is that swarms of totally insane thugs are on a rampage without any provocation

Original sin

All the reports and commentaries that I have seen on the disturbances in Orissa and Karnataka, neatly sidestep the original sin and the consequential long-simmering discontent among the Hindus. They make it look as if the attackers, who were readily assumed to be members of the 'Saffron Brigade', were madly running amok without any justification. Reams have been written and billions of sound bytes have gone on air describing in lurid detail all that has happened to the churches and the Christian community, with no equal space given for the real cause of all the trouble.

Swami Lakshmananda was a revered figure in Orissa who was engaged in service to the weaker and vulnerable sections of the population. Allegedly, the local Christian votaries of conversion saw him as a thorn in their flesh.

Extreme provocation

Similarly, as regards Mangalore and Bengaluru, those who are quick to castigate the state government gloss over the extreme provocation contained in an obnoxious pamphlet, Satya Darshini, in Kannada language, circulated in the name of an outfit called the New Life Church, scathingly scandalising Hindu gods and goddesses in the foulest of language.

I want to ask of the holier-than-thou commentators to place their hand on their hearts and tell me whether similar scurrilous observations about what is regarded as holy and sacred would be tolerated by any community anywhere in the world. Suppose someone were to write and distribute similar things about other gods and their messengers, will not the whole of India be convulsed by the mother of conflagrations? Will not the intellectuals and professed secularists then be trumpeting only the atrocious nature of the provocation, without saying a word on the massacring of innocents in every city at the hands of hooligans?

(source: Wanted: A balanced approach - By B S Raghavan - rediff.com). Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Gain sympathy abroad by Playing Victims

Irony Alert:  Persecution industry in full swing at the United Nations. 
John Dayal piously playing to the Western Gallery.

                         

The Myth of Christian Persecution and John Dayal - India's Vatican Christian activist lackey.

India is a country where the minority has more clout in the media and is politically more powerful than the majority and where the Christian Church is the SECOND LARGEST land owner in so called Hindu India.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri 

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and The Persecution Industry: What are the stakes? - By Ramapriya Abraham. Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp and Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006). Refer to Christian Missionaries step up activities to convert Jews in Israel and Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to chapter on European Imperialism  

Post-Kandhamal, post-Mangalore, the issue of conversions has taken centre-stage. "Christians are a persecuted, hapless minority"; "How can a minority that accounts for less than 2.5% of the population pose a threat to the 84% Hindus of the country?" is the general refrain. 

"If Christian missionaries had been indulging in large-scale conversions, how has the Christian percentage remained virtually static in the last two censuses" is the seemingly compelling argument.  

The World Christian Trends (2001) has placed the number of persons affiliated to the Church in India at 62243546 or 6.1%. In short, the number of Christians in India is nearly thrice the official census figure! The document places the share of crypto-Christians in the total Christian population at a staggering 62%!  

So why do so many Christians in India conceal their faith, given that the rulers are Christian-friendly?

***

Abusing Religious freedom, falsifying Hindu gods:

After Inflicting maximum damage on Indian and Hindu Culture by Rampant Christian conversion activities and murder of Swami Laxmananda - John Dayal the zealous Christian convert now plans a rally at United Nations to wash India's dirty linen. 

Refer to The Prophecy of John Dayal: Revelation No: 999 - compreligion.sulekha.com. Refer to Preparing for the harvest ...  - By Tehelka.com.

Top of Page

Preposterous Exclusive Claims of Christianity
Fundamentalist Christians alone are the holders of valid visas to heaven and paradise?

Richard Dawkins (1941 - ) Is the eminent British ethologist evolutionary theorist, and popular science writer who holds the Charles Simonyi Chair in the Public Understanding of Science at Oxford University. He is the author of The God Delusion. 

He has called the New Testament "St Paul's nasty, sado-masochistic doctrine of atonement for original sin." He has observed:

“The God of the Old Testament has got to be the most unpleasant character in all fiction: jealous and proud of it, petty, vindictive, unjust, unforgiving, racist, an ethnic-cleanser urging his people on to acts of genocide.”

(source: The Root of All Evil - wikipedia.org and worldnetdaily.com).

***

India will continue to remain hospitable to all religions only if the Muslim fanatics and the Christian fundamentalists accept the pluralistic tradition of Hindus which is to consider all religions as equal. Pluralistic Christians and liberated Muslims of India have done that. The overwhelming majority of Hindus practice it.

Fundamentalist Christians (Islamic terrorists) assert that they alone are the holders of valid visas to heaven and paradise!

The Hindu fundamentalism is a reaction to the provocation of Christian proselytisers. 

The fanatics among the Christian faith will soon realise that theirs is a losing battle even if they derive their financial and other means of support from the wealthy nations overseas.

The real source of danger to the Indian Christian community is not the handful of Hindu extremists. Most of the violent incidents have been due to aggressive evangelising. 

A senior RSS leader once told me: “The incidents of violence against Christians are a reaction to the aggressive propaganda and mindless evangelism, abusing Hindu Gods and indulging in similar activities. The incidents are blown out of proportion. We have decided not to tolerate intolerance of other faiths. Let the Church declare that there can be salvation outside the Church also. The whole atmosphere will undergo a radical change…”

Many of the Indian Christians were born into Christianity and some others freely chose to embrace it. They also believe that the Great Commission in the Gospel, according to Matthew, unequivocally calls us to witness Christ in a pluralistic setting without violating the right of others to preach, practice and profess his/her faith. Witnessing Jesus cannot in any case be done by questionable means, whether by exploiting people’s socio-psychological vulnerabilities or by running down other religions. Will the Christians listen to the words of sanity of Dr Ken Gnanakan, well-known Christian scholar who told this writer the other day: “Preach Christ, but do not condemn others.” Even Jesus said in John 3.17: “God did not send his Son to condemn the world...”

(source: End Aggressive Faith Marketing - By P N Benjamin - deccan herald September 23, 2008)..

Top of Page

Kandhmal: anti-conversion law imperative

Count Lev Nikolaevich Tolstoy (1828-1910) the renowned Russian writer and thinker, the mystic literary voice of Russia, was also a herald of Indian thought. He was a champion of nonviolent protest; he was "an influential factor in the social restlessness that swept Russia before the revolution." He was a mystic who started Russia's first vegetarian society. After the Bolshevik revolution in 1971, his followers were persecuted and all vegetarian communities were closed. Tolstoy, a late-comer, was also deeply influenced by Indian religious thought. Like Wagner, his introduction to it was through Burnoff and Schopenhauer. 

He was greatly influenced by the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Tamil Tirukkural and the modern Indian spiritual literature of his time. He opines unambiguously: 

“The very foundations of this religion (Christianity) admitted by all and formulated in the Nicene creed, are so absurd and immoral, and run so counter to right feeling and to commonsense, that men cannot believe in them.”   

Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie. Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

***

Murder most Foul: 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati

In a virtual replay of the post-Godhra riots of 2002, the secular and foreign media has worked overtime to delink the ugly, provocative murder of 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati and four disciples on Krishna Janmastami day with the violence that subsequently rocked some districts in Orissa. This is simply not on.  

Swami Laxmanananda was actively involved in the protection of tribal dharma from aggressive Christian evangelists in the state’s tribal belt since 1966. He was killed in his crowded ashram at Jalespata, Kandhmal district, while performing Janmastami prayers. The murder came close on the heels of a letter warning he would suffer for preventing Hindus from converting to Christianity; in fact, his efforts had caused thousands of tribals to return to the Hindu fold, to the chagrin of the missionaries.  

 

Conversion is terrorism. 

How to destroy people's culture? Just get people to stop reading their Holy scriptures.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

The secular and foreign media has worked overtime to delink the ugly, provocative murder of 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati and four disciples to aggressive Christian evangelicals.

Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Refer to Partial History of Christian Missionary Atrocities - burningcross.net  

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

As the Swami had been previously attacked on 25 December 2007 for the same reason, he personally lodged a complaint with the police and enclosed the threatening letter along with the FIR. He sought police protection, but fell to the determination of his assailants before it could arrive. A gang of 20 to 25 goons barged into his ashram around 9.35 pm, lobbed a hand-grenade at the gathering of devotees, and fired indiscriminately with sophisticated weapons, killing Swami Laxmanananda and four ashram inmates, including Mata Bhaktimayee, on the spot.  

Initially, the administration suggested that the killers could be Maoists, identifying a group known as the People’s Liberation Revolutionary Group. But Hindu leaders vigorously refuted this, accusing Christian groups of sponsoring the attack, especially as the district witnessed fierce Christian violence against Hindus last Christmas. A BJP state leader Suresh Pujari said Swami Laxmanananda had no enmity with the Red rebels, and was only opposed to religious conversion taking place in various parts of Orissa. He alleged that those opposed to the saint’s anti-conversion activities had killed him.  

 

Madurai temple.

It is those working overtime – with foreign funds and foreign missionaries – to annihilate the native faith of this country who are aggressors and cultural iconoclasts; this point needs to be understood by all concerned. 

'Institutional Christianity', which came to India with the marauding Portuguese in the 16th century. It is this Christianity that has been causing trouble in India in recent times. The argument adduced by Institutional Christianity is that it is God's command that his good word be spread all over the world. 

They insist on their 'right' to convert people because God ordained that people must be converted. Such an attitude is insulting to non-Christians.

Refer to The Beam In Your Eye - By M. V. Kamath.  

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

Refer to chapter on European Imperialism

***

However, it may be pertinent to note that most Maoist activists in the district are also recent converts to Christianity. Security forces are said to have seized 20 guns from 47 Maoists arrested in connection with the burning of villages inhabited by Hindus. In this respect, the murder of Swami Laxmanananda may be said to closely resemble the murder of Swami Shanti Kali ji Maharaj in Tripura in August 2000; he too was shot in his own ashram by gun-wielding goons after several dire warnings for anti-conversion activities in the state’s tribal belt. Subsequently, Tripura Chief Minister Manik Sarkar admitted the involvement of the Baptist church with the insurgency in the state.  

The truth is otherwise. It is those working overtime – with foreign funds and foreign missionaries – to annihilate the native faith of this country who are aggressors and cultural iconoclasts; this point needs to be understood by all concerned.  

In the specific context of Orissa, there is need to revisit the sensational murder of Australian missionary Graham Staines in January 1999, and honestly assess the tribal anguish that led to that sad denouement. One of the reasons why there has been no sober voice on the Staines murder is the tragic fact that his two minor sons died with him; but now that we are nearly a decade away from that event, we need to give the tribal agony due respect. A blanket ban on missionaries operating in tribal areas could go far to assuage tribal feelings. Indeed, the recognition that missionaries may have gone too far in provoking the increasingly affirmative Hindu community forced some Christian groups to condemn the murder of Swami Laxmanananda by evangelist religious fanatics.

Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati took this simmering discontent head-on, calling for an open debate on conversions, which were at the root of the unrest in tribal-dominated areas. He asserted: “I have told the National Human Rights team that conversion and foreign funding to NGOs were the reasons behind communal riots in Kandhamal.”

Now that this valiant warrior for Hindu civilisation and India ’s foundational ethos has been struck down, the State and Central Government owe it to the nation to scrutinize the flow of foreign funds to Christian missionaries and make public the manner of their utilization. There must also be a complete ban on the foreign funding of faiths not indigenous to this soil. 

(source: Kandhmal: anti-conversion law imperative - By Sandhya Jain - crusadewatch.org). Refer to Why was Swami Laxmanananda killed? - organiser.org.

Refer to The Prophecy of John Dayal: Revelation No: 999 - Compreligion.sulekha.com and NGO-Naxal-Christian nexus behind Murder of Swami Lakshmananda and Missionary or spy? Did someone help Haywood flee? and NGO-Naxal-Christian nexus behind Murder of Swami Lakshmananda and Missionary or spy? Did someone help Haywood flee? and Missionary or spy? Did someone help Haywood flee?

Top of Page

Vatican banking on sari-clad Virgin Mary in Indian Bible to draw in converts
How to Lure poor gullible Hindus as congregations decline in Europe and North America.

Stealing Holy Scriptures from the Heathen/Pagan Hindus of India: The Mantra of Egotists

For thousands of years, egotists have stolen from the Hindus. Unfortunately, many Hindus have allowed this to happen through complacency and even compliance. For millennia, western folks have stolen religious ideas, phrases, mantras, discoveries (science & otherwise), inventions from India without giving Hindus credit in most phases.

List includes - Aryan, Swastika, Yoga.

***

Vatican hopes Indian Bible will translate into surge of converts  

"Under Christianity, Europe learned to reject its ancestors, its past, which cannot be good for its future also. Europe became sick because it tore apart from its own heritage, it had to deny its very roots."

                                                                      -   Henry Hughes

Arun Shourie (1941- ) is a Rajya Sabha member and among India's best known commentators on current and political affairs. His writings are backed by rigorous analysis and meticulous research. 

Shourie has been an economist with the World Bank, a consultant in the planning commission and the editor of Indian Express. Among the many honors and awards, he has received the Magsaysay Award, the International Editor of the Year, the Dadabhai Naoroji and the Astor Award. Author of several books, including Secular Agenda, Eminent Historians, Harvesting Our Souls, Religions in Politics. Shourie writes:

"Ever since Christian missionaries began their efforts to harvest our souls here, they have had four USPs, so to say: that their Lord, Jesus Christ, has been a historical figure, while our gods have been figment of imagination; that their Lord has been the more powerful Lord as he performed miracles which the others did not - walking on water, raising the dead, healing the sick, controlling the sea...; that all this testified to in something they have and we do not, the Book - the Bible, to recall the declaration of The First Vatican Council, " have God as their author; and that, while our gods are mired in sin, their Lord is immaculate."

(source:  Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie  p. 81).

***

London, July 26: With the picture of a sari-clad Virgin Mary and a loincloth and turban-clad Joseph in the first 'Indianised' Bible, the Vatican is hoping to attract more people into turning to the Catholic church in India - as congregations decline in Europe and North America.

“The calculation is that this (India) is the last great missionary front on Earth,”  

-  John L. Allen Jr, a Vatican expert based in Rome.

 

                   

Sadguru Yesu (Jesus in Yoga posture), a turbaned Joseph and the illustration of the holy family flight from Egypt.

 Hindus say that they amount to blatant proselytising so stop killing the civilizations of the world and brainwashing people. Conservative Christians say that such devices corrupt the Bible's original meaning.

The Vatican is desperately trying to get rid of the the Colonial baggage of being understood to be foreigners or European lackeys.  

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie and  Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

***

And the news comes straight from the mouth of Oswald Gracias, the Archbishop of Mumbai, who released The New Community Bible during a recent ceremony.

"I am sure this Bible, made in India and for Indians, will bring the word of God closer to millions of our people, not only Christians," Times Online quoted him, as saying.

 

Christian Deception and desperation? Dilution of the Christian faith with the help of stolen Hindu scriptures?

An 'Indianised' Bible with references to the Upanishads, Bhagavad Gita, Manusmriti and drawings of a turbaned Joseph and sari-clad Mary with baby Jesus in her arms, is making waves in Kerala. It even quotes Hindu scriptures, such as the Ramayana and Mahabharata, to help explain Christianity to prospective converts. Now the Sermon on the Mount is called Giri Gita.

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

An 'Indianised' Bible with references to the Upanishads, Bhagavad Gita, Manusmriti and drawings of a turbaned Joseph and sari-clad Mary with baby Jesus in her arms, is making waves in Kerala. It even quotes Hindu scriptures, such as the Ramayana and Mahabharata, to help explain Christianity to prospective converts.

“The calculation is that this (India) is the last great missionary front on Earth”  - John L. Allen Jr, a Vatican expert based in Rome, said.

This is an unprecedented venture as Indian scriptures Upanishads, Bhagavad Gita and Mausmriti have been used in a Bible by way of interpretations to biblical passages for the first time, says Catholic church spokesperson Father Paul Thelekat. This is an attempt to make contextual reading and understanding.

The Mumbai-based publishing house, St Pauls, which brings out religious books, has come out with the new Indian Bible, which also has references to Meerabai, Mahatma Gandhi, and Rabindranath Tagore in the interpretations of biblical passages.

The text of the Bible is the accepted Catholic version, whose interpretations are made with an Indian cultural perspective.  

(source: Bible with reference to Hindu scriptures making waves - rediff.com). Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie.  Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil. Refer to chapter on European Imperialism. 

Refer to Christianity and Islam: Which is the Worst? - By Charles Sabillon - americanchronicle.com

Top of Page

Harvesting Hindu Souls - A look at the Bible - By Arun Shourie
Peddling Dubious theological wares to Hindus  

They have God as their author

Ever since missionaries began to harvest our souls here, they have had four USPs, so to say: that their Lord Jesus Christ, has been a historical figure, while our gods have been figment of imagination; that their Lord has been the more powerful Lord as he performed miracles which others did not – walking on water, raising the dead, healing the sick, controlling the sea, …that all this is testified in the Old and New Testaments, and these, to recall the declaration of the First Vatican Council, “have God as their author”; and that, while our gods are mired in sin, their Lord is immaculate.  

The claim that the Gospels have God as their author, and also that they set out historical facts, literally and unerringly true, is reiterated time and again by the Church till today. Vatican II did so with full gravity and authority.

What is one to make of this divinely authored mix up? “Both texts have to be eliminated as historical sources, says the New Encyclopaedia Britannica. They are nevertheless important for the development of Christology because they reveal the difficulty of reconciling the genealogical proof of Jesus.” The comment of The Oxford Companion to the Bible is just as telling: “Davidic descent, conception through the Holy Spirit while his mother remained a virgin, homage at birth,” it says, all “are clearly theological.”  

 

Gods adorning Lord Vishnu 

Missionary literature is full of such statements as are the writings of missionary-scholars like Max Muller.

 “The Hindus are mired in superstition and primitive beliefs. They live in terror of their 330 million gods, cajoling and satiating them. The country is veritable den of Satan, a perfect example of what Satan does to a people...”

The God of the Bible commands his people to break down all idols of others. He commands them to pulverize all altars of other gods. And he commands, Every first-born son and first-born male domestic animal belongs to Me, but you are to buy back every first-born donkey by offering a lamb in its place. If you do not buy it back, break its neck. But buy back every first-born son. No one is to appear before Me without an offering…”

The Broad minded and tolerant spirit is evident in the Hindu Scriptures: The Vedas teach us to pray for the well being of everyone and everything – inanimate as well as animate without distinction. 

Lord Krishna said: "In whatever way men love Me, in the same way they find My love; various are the ways of men, but in the end they all come to Me." "I am the Self seated in the heart of all creatures. I am the beginning, the middle and the very end of all beings".  He  declared that "I am in every religion as the thread through a string of pearls. Wherever thou seest extraordinary holiness and extraordinary power raising and purifying humanity, know thou that I am there."

***

Jesus’ virgin birth: The belief that is fostered that the child was conceived between the betrothal and marriage of Joseph and Mary, by the intervention of the Holy Spirit. This is one of the most advertised marks of Jesus’ divinity, and so it is surprising that neither the Gospel according to Mark , nor that according to John so much as mentions it. Matthew and Luke mention it, but with embarrassing differences.  

The primitive, the superstitious becomes the divine, the sublime – when they do it!  

Bowing to an idol of some god other than the one Lord is heinous. Making any offering, sacrificing anything in honor of any other deity is terrible. Even burning incense before representations of those others, is a capital crime. But when it comes to Himself, the Lord God is both – very possessive, as well as very, very punctilious.  

He commands his people to break down all idols of others. He commands them to pulverize all altars of other gods. And he commands, Every first-born son and first-born male domestic animal belongs to Me, but you are to buy back every first-born donkey by offering a lamb in its place. If you do not buy it back, break its neck. But buy back every first-born son. No one is to appear before Me without an offering…”  

The Temple of Jerusalem is at last nearing completion. The Lord God is giving instructions to Ezekiel about how it is to be consecrated to Him. “Mortal man, listen to what I tell you,” he says, “When the altar is built, you are to dedicate it by burning sacrifices on it and by sprinkling on it the blood of animals that were sacrificed ..You will give them (the priests) a young bull to offer as a sacrifice for sin.  

The Dead Sea Scrolls found in, among other places, Qumran – is a particularly telling source. The scrolls are said to have been written between 100 BC and AD 70. Much before the birth of Jesus they talk of a “teacher of Righteousness”, those who wrote them lived in the expectation that such a person would perform miracles like healing the sick and resurrecting the dead, that he shall bring good tidings to the meek, that he will shepherd them that the opponents “shall slay the prince of the congregation by piercing.” The very notions, indeed the very phrases predate Jesus and the Gospels by as much as a hundred years has created a predictable consternation in the Church since 1947 when the Scrolls were discovered. For the question has naturally risen: can it be that such legends and messianic expectations were in common currency in the Middle East at the time, and were projected on to Jesus?

Refer to The Dead Sea Scroll and the Crisis of Christianity - By N S Rajaram - burningcross.net.

“I, the Sovereign Lord, Almighty”  

“The Hindus are mired in superstition and primitive beliefs. They live in terror of their 330 million gods, cajoling and satiating them. The country is veritable den of Satan, a perfect example of what Satan does to a people..”

Missionary literature is full of such statements. As are the writings of missionary-scholars like Max Muller. Apart from asserting that the worship of numerous gods is symptom of primitive beliefs, of retarded spiritual evolution, for five hundred years missionaries and committed scholars have heaped calumny on those Gods – they are sinful, they are given to licentious conduct, anyone worshipping such gods cannot but imbibe their predisposition to sin, sex, liquor, and the rest.  

By contrast, they have presented their belief in one God – monotheism – as the theological breakthrough sans peer. He is One. He is powerful while your gods are powerless. He is pure while your gods are given to drink, deceit, sexual immorality – these were the staples of missionary publications till the mid-fifties. Since then the calumny is put our surreptitiously – to tribals, to the illiterate.  

What is the God we find in the Bible? What is so great about His being conceived to be One? What does he want of his devotees? How does He want them to look upon those of other faiths? Does He display the virtues in which missionaries dress Christianity – humility, tolerance, forgiveness, compassion, equanimity?  

Large hearted?  - Moses, God’s chosen prophet, warns his fellow-Israelites, “If you do worship other gods, the Lord’s anger will come against you like fire and will destroy you completely, because the Lord your God, who is present with you, tolerates no rival.  

The ascent of Jesus  - All His devices having failed to get the people to worship Him and Him alone, god contrives a peculiar stratagem. He sends down His only son. To suffer and be killed.  

God  - Except for having thought up a new device, God in the New Testament remains what He has been in the Old. He remains the Jealous God. Jesus warns the Pharisees.  He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.  God’s singular concern remains the same – that is, to ensure that He, and He alone is worshipped.  

Broadminded? Ecumenical? Tolerant?

The Vedas teach us to pray for the well being of everyone and everything – inanimate as well as animate without distinction.  

(source: Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie  p. 223 -370). Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp and Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Top of Page

What European skeptics and scholars have said about Christianity
Yet Christianity's strange obsession to Convert Hindus

Everything metaphysical is speculative. To make them into dogmas is to invite trouble. This is what happened to all the Semitic faiths. They turned into dogmas what could never be proved.

In contrast, Hinduism has few dogmas. It never pronounces the last word. It is always on the quest for the absolute truth. Hence the absence of major disputes in Hinduism.

Christianity is a minefield of dogmas. (So is Islam, but it suppressed all dissent.) No wonder, Christianity has little support among the European intellectuals.

Few of the great thinkers and sceptics of Europe supported Christianity. Of them six are mentioned here. They shaped the thinking of Europe in the 19th and 20th centuries. They are Kierkegard, Nietzche, Dostoevsky, Sartre, Kafka and Camus. (I do not mention Marx because he is not of the same category.) What did they think of Christianity?

Soren Kierkegard (1813 - 1855) was a bitter opponent of the organised church. In his view, the church had betrayed Jesus Christ. 

He writes: “One often heard, especially from priests, that one cannot live on nothing. But presently these priests manage to do just that. Christianity does not exist. And yet they live on it.”

Marxism made no impact on him. Logic must transcend itself to faith, he asserts. Reason is insufficient, he says, to shape the world.

 

          

Soren Kierkegard, Fredrich Nietzche and Fyodor Dostoevsky

Christianity is a minefield of dogmas. (So is Islam, but it suppressed all dissent.) No wonder, Christianity has little support among the European intellectuals.

Christianity's strange obsession to Convert Hindus and all Indians.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

***


Fredrich Nietzche (1844-1900) the great German Philosopher, poet, classical philologist, who became one of the most provocative and influential thinkers of the 19th century. He was deeply influenced by Schopenhauer in his youth. Deeply disillusioned by his native faith Christianity, he called it the immortal blemish of mankind.

He was a genius. He proclaimed the death of God—that is of the Christian god. He was hostile to the church, held Christianity alien to the German culture and racial instinct. Nietzche hated the Christian morality. He said it was born out of weakness, meekness and suffering. He was never friendly to the Jews. He says sin is a Jewish sentiment and a Jewish invention.

Whole generations of Christians, he points out, have been reproducing themselves with a guilty conscience. The church is responsible for this. He saw the Christian church as a collection of primitive and predatory cultures and beliefs. Wherever Christianity had gone, the church had adapted itself to existing superstitions and practices, according to him. It illustrated the coarseness and baseness of its intellectuals status in the world.

 

         

Jean-Paul Sartre, Fyodor Dostoevsky and Albert Camus.

Few of the great thinkers and sceptics of Europe supported Christianity.

Refer to What Some Famous People Have Said About Christianity

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

Martin Luther allowed mediocrity to flourish, says Nietzche. To him, socialism is misapplied Christianity. It would annihilate individuality and maintain itself by force and terror, he feared.

By giving life to man after death, Christianity has devalued life on earth, he says. This is a serious charge. This has made men turn more to the “other world.” Death is final, he proclaimed. Only life matters. It is absolute. Christianity has perverted all values by its obsession with death. The fear of death has thus become a “European disease,” he says.

Fyodor Dostoevsky (1821- 1881) was an epileptic. His own sufferings gave him profound insight into human nature. In the process, he discovered Jesus Christ. He was not a believer. He had his doubts. He had gone through a “furnace of doubts”, he confesses. But he was against atheism. An atheist cannot be a Russian, he proclaims. True, he believed in the mission of an ideal church. And he loved Christ. Catholicism, he says, is no more Christian. It is turning into pagan idolatry. It is worse than atheism. Protestantism is even worse—it is approaching atheism. He was opposed to both socialism and dictatorship.

“Religions”, says George Bernard Shaw, “are of no use to us today to understand the universe we live in. People who are educated in these (religious) scraps are unfit to be citizens of any country, he says. And this was more true of Christianity, he opines. He says the Bible education makes you unfit for life.

Jean-Paul Sartre (1905 - 1980) dominated European thinking for a century. He rejected the entire civilisation based on Christian humanism. He created a “New Humanism” in contrast to the god-centered Christian humanism. Sartre asserts that life has no providential design, that it is meaningless. Hence the despair. Man must free himself from this despair, he says. He wanted man to live a life detached from moral responsibilities. It led to moral anarchy.

Franz Kafka, (1883 - 1924) the most celebrated prophet of doom, lived in a world without God. He did not believe in salvation. He calls church a sham that makes a “fool of God.” He was reconciled to the triumph… of evil. He was the most existential of the existentialists. To him, there was no moral order, no resurrection, no will to power, no role for women.

Kafka’s pageant of accusations against the present order (European and Christian) is formidable.

Albert Camus (1913 - 1960) perhaps was the last of the great Titans, he wanted to know whether it was possible to become a saint without relief in God. He saw no sense in life. But he tried to find some meaning in it. His dilemma was how to create a world of moral perfection without belief in God. Though an existentialist, he tried to move away from Sartre by turning back to the moral order. 

(source: European sceptics on Christianity - By M S Menon - organiser.org).

***

The Skeptical Invasion of India - By Rev. John F Hurst, An American missionary

One of the most serious questions connected with the press in India is the presence of skeptical tendencies. There is a breakup of the old faiths throughout the country. The trend is towards either Christianity or infidelity. Many of the learned natives would rather see the infidel writings from England and America introduced than Christianity. There are 600 hundred native newspapers in India, all of which, with the exception of about six, are bitterly opposed to the Christian religion. The natives associate Christianity with the downfall of their ancient nationality, and the incoming of Western ideas. They welcome anything which will arrest Christianity. They have drifted away from their ancestral faith, and have not accepted another. They are without any religious desire or principle. That is the status of the average educated Hindu today.

A parallel to the India of today is to be found in the universal disruption of religions of the Roman Empire in the first three centuries of our era. Happily, Christianity was aggressive enough to step in and take the place of the dying system.  

   

Chrales Bradlaugh and Thomas Paine.

The skeptical invasion of British India worried the English and American Christian missionaries.

Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

To India the most skeptical productions of the American and English press are sure to come. The infidel magazines reach the country by the first mail. Charles Bradlaugh’s writings are familiar to the people of Madras , just as Thomas Paine’s “Age of Reason” is to the people of Calcutta and Bombay. Sir William Robinson says that Bradlaugh’s writings are doing more harm than all the absurdities teeming from the native press. The Free Thinker’s Text Book and the National Reformer are eagerly read. The Philosophic Inquirer, published in Madras, is a thoroughly skeptical serial. It makes the “National Reformer its proto-type, Bradlaugh its hero, and Annie Besant its heroine. It produces some of the foulest impieties of the West.” A rich citizen of Madras spends large sum every year in importing French and English works, and distributing them among his countrymen. One of these, the “Bible in India ,” a translation of Louis Jacolliot’s books, tries to prove that the Hebrew and Christian revelation have their origin in Hinduism.

In a circular signed by Lord Shaftesbury and others, dated June 1883, was the following: 

“The literature of India itself is very inferior, and shoals of atheistic and infidel publications are every year being sent to India from England. It is the bounden duty of Christian men to counteract this evil by aiding to create a healthy Christian literature.” The Rev. S P Jacobs reports that the country seems flooded with literature opposing Christianity; that the Calcutta Theosophical Society receives a large subscription from a Maharajah. In India, a purely secular education and an acquaintance with Western science are taking from the people their ancestral religion and destroying all faith. Infidelity, atheism, and universal skepticism are being introduced along with European literature and culture; and unless we hasten to give them the Gospel of Jesus Christ they will be cast adrift, without chart or compass, or a sea of doubts and errors.’ England is making an educated India. But she is not making a Christian India.  

Note: Lord Shaftesbury (1801 - 1885) was an evangelical of the Evangelicals, who had a fervent belief in belief in Protestant Anglicanism.

(source:  Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon - By Rev. John F Hurst p. 472 – 476).

Top of Page

End free market fundamentalism and India's rootless Elites      

America is over as a financial superpower; the world financial system will now be multi-polar. Many feel the crisis was caused by Anglo-Saxon greed for double-digit profits and unconscionable bonuses for bankers and company executives. 

Refer to American Power Is on the Wane - By Paul Kennedy - wsj.com

The high tide of realism has finally hit Washington. Wall Street’s financial profligacy and lack of accountability and the mythical regulations by the Federal Reserve (itself owned by private bankers through private equity), have finally brought the pigeons home to roost. For America, the party is over – the once sole superpower will no longer be able to flex its muscles with impunity all over the globe.

The American Model of Governance is a failure. The system which allowed Presidents to induct private sector cronies into the highest echelons of government gave de facto control of the economy, polity, and even foreign policy, to Corporates rather than professionals with accountability. Over time, this eroded all institutions through de facto privatisation of all activities, to the point that even Intelligence gathering has been out-sourced! American government today is truly a headless torso.

The Wall Street hustlers are everywhere. India’s rootless elite is increasingly enamoured of the American model – oblivious of its obvious failures – precisely because it wishes to enjoy the benefits of untrammelled power without responsibility. A growing army of corporate lobbyists – abetted by media, bureaucracy, and other fellow travellers – want to distort the polity and the economy for private gain, in the name of higher efficiency. They support appropriation of farmlands for special economic zones, big industry in retail, shopping malls in place of local kirana stores, and privatisation of banks, pension and provident funds - in other words, corporate takeover of the wealth of ordinary people.  As the United States is forced to deconstruct the American Dream, to retrieve governance from the usurious classes, and stop the prostitution of intellectuals before Mammon, this class will feel both orphaned and betrayed. 

The rest of us will revel in the validation of the Hindu varna system as a hierarchy of values relevant to all ages – brains on top (brahmin), state power on the side (kshatriya), wealth-generators in the middle (vaishya) and the rest of the people all around (shudra). In Hindu India, wealth served the society and the state; a system where wealth subordinates society and state is Asuric, immoral, and destructive of all human values.

(source: End free market fundamentalism - By Sandhya Jain - vijayvaani.com).

***

Why did Barack Obama and Bobby Jindal become Christians?
A church-going Christian is a necessary credential for high political office

A conservative columnist in the New York Times, William Kristol, suggested Bobby Jindal’s name as a possible running mate for the Republican presidential nominee, John McCain. Bobby Jindal is the recently elected governor of Louisiana and in Kristol’s view, he has several qualities that recommend him. He is young: at 36, he is barely half John McCain’s 71 years and a McCain-Jindal ticket would help draw the sting of the charge that McCain is too old to run. He is properly conservative, unlike McCain who is suspected by the Republican base of flirting with liberal positions when it comes to ‘social’ issues such as abortion. Jindal is an uncompromising hardliner on abortion: he opposes it in every case, even if the pregnancy is the result of incest or rape. 

It helps that he’s very bright (he graduated from Brown and went on to do a Masters at Oxford on a Rhodes scholarship) and has an extraordinary resumé given his youth. He was the secretary of Louisiana’s department of health at the age of 24, he has been an assistant secretary of state at the federal level under George W. Bush, a two-term Congressman, president of the Louisiana university system and now governor. Also, in a year where the Democrats are making history with Barack Obama, it doesn’t hurt that Bobby Jindal is every bit as brown as the senator from Illinois.

 

           

Bobby Jindal and Barack Hussain Obama

A church-going Christian is a necessary credential for high political office. In America’s melting pot, immigrants from all over the world are meant to be slow-cooked into an Anglo sameness. 

Bobby Jindal’s Roman Catholicism has helped him become a mainstream Republican in a state that’s otherwise racially polarized. It has helped him reach out to white conservative voters who might otherwise have been disinclined to vote for a brown Hindu.

In the Chinese American community, some three and a half million strong, the largest and oldest Asian community in the US, Christianity is the largest religion. In the Korean American community, it is the majority religion.  

Unlike India — where religious minorities, despite discrimination, thrive demographically — in America, cultural assimilation seems to imply religious assimilation.

Watch Washington’s history of slavery - abcnews.com

***

Ideologically, Obama and Jindal occupy opposite ends of the political spectrum (Obama has an ultra-liberal voting record while Jindal’s positions are right of Genghis Khan’s) but they do have one thing in common: both men weren’t born Christian, they became Christians. Obama’s white mother practised social anthropology more enthusiastically than she did her Christian faith. His father and step-father were nominally Muslim. Jindal’s parents are still Hindus.

Jindal and Obama ascribe their conversion to Christianity to spiritual experiences. This must be true, but it’s hard not to see in their embrace of Christianity a more instrumental purpose. Despite the constitutional separation of church and state in the United States America, being a church-going Christian is a necessary credential for high political office.

The one exception that I can think of is Senator Joseph Lieberman, who recently retained his Senate seat as an independent candidate. Lieberman was also Al Gore’s running mate in the former’s ill-fated presidential campaign in 2000. In America’s political and intellectual culture, Jews tend to be seen as ur-Christians, as people of roughly the same Book. The constant invocation of the Judaeo-Christian bedrock of Western civilization, reinforces this exceptional status. Obama’s initiation into Christianity was an essential preliminary to a career in politics. The fact that he had a Muslim father, Muslim relatives in Kenya and a Muslim middle name (Hussain) required him to assert a visible public identity that would distance him from the politically damaging perception that he was some manner of Muslim.

Similarly Bobby Jindal’s Roman Catholicism has helped him become a mainstream Republican in a state that’s otherwise racially polarized. It has helped him reach out to white conservative voters who might otherwise have been disinclined to vote for a brown Hindu. 

In America’s melting pot, immigrants from all over the world are meant to be slow-cooked into an Anglo sameness. An immigrant is meant to learn English and his new country’s laws (for America is a nation of laws) on his way to becoming a citizen of the world’s oldest secular republic. What he isn’t told (because it isn’t formally required of him) is that the liquid in that melting pot, the stock in which Americans are stewed, is subtly Christian. Not just immigrants seeking high office, but ordinary immigrants of all sorts, convert over time to Christianity. In the Chinese American community, some three and a half million strong, the largest and oldest Asian community in the US, Christianity is the largest religion. In the Korean American community, it is the majority religion.  

Unlike India — where religious minorities, despite discrimination, thrive demographically — in America, cultural assimilation seems to imply religious assimilation.

Equally, it’s difficult not to feel disappointed that politicians as prodigiously talented as Barack Obama and Bobby Jindal need to be ostentatiously religious to succeed as public men. Barack Obama has courageously refused to wear his patriotism on his coat lapel (in his refusal to wear an American flag pin), but he has had to wear his Christianity on his sleeve.

(source: Why did Barack Obama and Bobby Jindal become Christians? - By By Mukul Kesavan - telegraphindia.com).

Top of Page

India: A Kingdom of Christ?
Tactics and Propaganda of Proselytization  

Gore Vidal (1925 -   )  well known American writer, the eminent historian, and a public figure for over fifty years, in his Lowell Lecture at Harvard University given April 20, 1996 observed:

“When the white race broke out of Europe 500 years ago,… inspired by a raging sky-god, the whites were able to pretend that their conquests were in order to bring the One God to everyone, particularly those with older and subtler religions. ………

“From a barbaric Bronze Age text known as the Old Testament, three antihuman religions have evolved --Judaism, Christianity, Islam. These are sky-god religions. They are, literally, patriarchal --God is the omnipotent father-- hence the loathing of women for 2,000 years. The sky-god is a jealous god, of course. Those who would reject him must be converted or killed for their own good. Ultimately, totalitarianism is the only sort of politics that can truly serve the sky-god's purpose. Any movement of a liberal nature endangers his authority and that of his delegates on earth

“I regard monotheism as the greatest disaster ever to befall the human race. I see no good in Judaism, Christianity, or Islam -- good people, yes, but any religion based on a single, well, frenzied and virulent god, is not as useful to the human race …” “More people have been killed in the name of Jesus Christ than any other name in the history of the world.”

"Christianity is such a silly religion."

(source: Monotheism and its discontents - By Gore Vidal and Lowell Lecture at Harvard University given - By Gore Vidal - April 20, 1996 and positiveatheism.com and Gore Vidal, in Time magazine, September 28, 1992, p. 66, from James A Haught, ed., 2000 Years of Disbelief.  Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp

***

Ours is an era of capitalism-an era marked by financial prowess, controlled by financial czars, and ruled by corrupt politicos. The greatest weapon of our times is not one that kills the body"s power to breathe, but the one which kills the mind"s power to reason-propaganda. Any person or institution which successfully utilizes this system is the one who can be victorious in all endeavors. Organizations in this country, apart from political parties, who use propaganda are Christian missionary institutions. Their sole reason for being is to proselytize the masses, largely Hindus, into ardent Christians.

Beginning from the time of the British, we have developed a system of negation. We have often demeaned our own religions, cultures, and knowledge, thereafter hailing the western ones. How often have we spoken of caste, creed, and other discriminatory practices like Sati and child marriage in our textbook? And how much have we cared to inform our generation about the brutality of Christianity which has for itself the most blood-soaked history?

Recently, when violence flamed in Khandamal district of Orissa, mainline media were quick enough to criticize the violent agitation of VHP, while at the same time hastening to defend the foreign Christian missionaries whom they called "peaceful". I am still not clear as to what is making our eminent journalists term those missionaries "peaceful", whereas their ambitions are such that they can"t be achieved without disturbing peace and harmony.

In this context, I recall an instance where our late President, Dr. Rajendra Prasad (1884 - 1963) had once gone to Assam where he visited the schools and hospitals established by Christian missionaries in those hilly regions. He expressed his appreciation and yet, also advised them saying "You have no doubt done very good work. But do not exploit all these things for the purpose of proselytization." However, one of the missionaries bluntly replied, "If we had been prompted to do all this by mere humanitarian considerations, why should we have come all the way here? Why should we have spent so much money? We are here for only one reason and that is to increase the number of followers of our Lord Jesus Christ."

 

    

Dr. Rajendra Prasad, India's first President and freedom fighters, Nehru, Bhulabhai Desai and Rajendra Prasad as well as Gandhi were all devout Hindus.

What would they say about this rampant Christian spiritual Imperialism in India today?

Hindu Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic Jehad.

Refer to How UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks in India  and  Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie. Refer to chapter on European Imperialism. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006). Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***


These missionaries feel that all tactics, however foul, are fair. The various surreptitious and mean methods they employ for conversion are all too well-known. There is the case of a village where, in the census, the Christian missionaries got the whole population registered as Christians. When this was revealed, the people protested, and were told by the missionaries, "Nothing can be done now. You have been registered as Christians in government records. So you have to behave as Christians hereafter." The poor Hindu villagers, cut off from the support and succor of the indifferent Hindu society, believed their words and embraced Christianity. It is through such tactics that they are swelling their numbers with each passing day. It is popular knowledge that many leading Christian missionaries have often declared unequivocally that their one single aim is to make this country "a Kingdom of Christ ".

What many people don't know is that Christ was born a Jew, lived a Jew, and died a Jew. He is not the founder of Christianity. If Christ could form a group of people called Christians and divide a section of society bringing about several wars and killing millions of people, then Christ cannot be considered a holy man. Christ did not build churches or sit in confession boxes. The cunning priests made Christ a son of God and created sin, hell, and heaven, to terrorize the people so that they can dominate and exploit them. It is evident that Christianity, followed by Islam, has killed more people than anything else in the world.

 

      

Edward Gibbons and Dr. David Frawley

It is evident that Christianity, followed by Islam, has killed more people than anything else in the world. 

Christianity (like its angry sibling, Islam) does not have a reputation for tolerance and respect for other religions.

 The Christian need to convert the entire world has been an historical obsession.

***

Sometime ago, I happened to read Edward Gibbons "Decline and Fall of Roman Empire". In the book, he makes an observation on early Christians and their tactics for conversion. Gibbons quotes a Roman proconsul who wrote that Christians have a very effective method of getting noticed and portraying themselves as "victims" in order to advance their cause. Whenever a minute transgression occurs, or even an attempt is made to implement law against them, they kick up a fuss and in such a rowdy manner that one would think that a "great injustice" had been committed against them!

Christianity does not have a reputation for tolerance and respect for other religions. The Christian need to convert the entire world has been an historical obsession that continues in major Christian fundamentalist groups even today-both Protestant and Catholic. The Christian missionaries" failure to honor other religions, particularly non-biblical traditions, is well-known, with Christians still denigrating the sophisticated yogic traditions of Asia as mere superstition, idolatry, and polytheism.

In the modern secular world, Christians along with Muslims, now demand conversion as a democratic right, even though their religion is authoritarian, and not democratic, accepting only one way; and not honoring pluralism in approaching the "Divine".

Christians in India, who exaggerate such minor incidents, somehow never speak of the fact that more churches have been burnt in America in recent years than in India. Several dozen Black American churches were burnt to the ground. Christian priests and ministers are robbed, assaulted, and sometimes killed in all Western countries in numbers unlike what occurs in India. We should note that the number of priests in America arrested for sexual molestation of children far surpasses the priests assaulted in India. Should we use that to make conclusions about the nature of Christianity?

It is a fact that many more pagans were killed by Christians, and thousands of pagan temples destroyed throughout Europe by this "peaceful" community. The great Greek (Neo-platonic) Academy in Alexandria was destroyed and its illustrious scholars like Hypatia, killed by Cyril-none other than "Saint Cyril"! The number of Native Americans killed or forcibly converted by Catholics is in the millions, and yet Catholics rush to martyr the few priests killed by Native Americans. There are many more such incidents of Christian oppression.

Writes David Frawley in his book "The Missionary Ploy"- "As a former Catholic, I know in what little esteem the Church holds Hinduism and Buddhism with all their great sages and yogis. Christianity, like Islam, sees tolerance not as a virtue to be emulated but as a weakness to be exploited. 

Were Christians really to honor Hinduism as a valid religion, all Hindu-Christian hostility could easily come to an end. As long as Christians hold that theirs alone is the "True Faith" and work to convert members of other religions in one way or another, they should not be surprised if members of other religions do not welcome their presence."

It is only a matter of time before missionary Christianity is seen for what is imperialism in the name of God and Christ; the proverbial wolf in sheep"s clothing. It is a political, worldly movement, with little spirituality in it.

Unfortunately, such Christians confuse real Divine work, which involves improving the self through introspection, with the institutional work of imposing a single belief upon all humanity. This political view of religion has no place in the global age of consciousness that is dawning on enlightened minds all over the world today. The quicker it comes to an end, the better it will be for all of humanity!

(source: Tactics and Propaganda of Proselytization - By U. Mahesh Prabhu).

Top of Page

Don't hurt the hand that has to protect you

Christians are safe in India as long as Hindus are strong. But the Christian leadership seems to be in a self-destructive mode. They want to cut the hand that protects them with their provocative conversions. Christians have lost everywhere to Islam (except Spain )— from Iraq to Turkey to Egypt , once part of the Roman Empire . They fell to Islam after becoming Christian. As Gibbon pointed out, this was because unlike Pagan Rome, Christianity saps the martial spirit by turning warriors into soft people dependent on other people's protection.     

The same is true of Buddhism. India fell prey to Islam when large parts of it became Buddhist. While Rajputs, Marathas and other Hindu warriors fought the Islamic invaders, Bengal and Bihar , which had large Buddhist populations fell to Bhaktiar Khilji in a single campaign. Even today, how many Buddhists are there in the Indian armed forces?

But Indian Christian 'leaders' seem to be under the delusion that a few anti-Hindu demonstrations in Europe and America will make them send armies to protect the Christians. The biggest joke was lobbying Italy to criticize India! Italians are the biggest cowards on the planet. Their Mussolini, for whom Sonia Gandhi's father fought was a coarse buffoon. 

 

    

India fell prey to Islam when large parts of it became Buddhist. While Rajputs, Marathas and other Hindu warriors fought the Islamic invaders, Bengal and Bihar, which had large Buddhist populations fell to Bhaktiar Khilji in a single campaign. Even today, how many Buddhists are there in the Indian armed forces?  

But Indian Christian 'leaders' seem to be under the delusion that a few anti-Hindu demonstrations in Europe and America will make them send armies to protect the Christians. India is a free country and not a colony of white Christians. They may feel that white Christians are superior to natives—see how Margaret Alva, Rajashekara Reddy & co behaved when that charlatan Benny Hinn put on his show—but self-respecting Indians will never stoop to that level. 

The sheer hypocrisy of the Vatican: Pope's greatest fear is that Rome might fall to Islam the same way Jerusalem and Constantinople did. Yet he has no problem with destroying Indic faiths.

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Sex, Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper Trail of Sexual Abuse - By Thomas Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall (LA: Volt Press, 2006).

***

Pope's greatest fear is that Rome might fall to Islam the same way Jerusalem and Constantinople did. And just now the Church of Scotland has agreed to Shariat! The Archbishop of Canterbury not so long ago called for including 'elements' of the Shariat! Of course once you give in a part, Muslims will take the whole!    

Returning to India, some Church leaders and politicians (practically one and the same) entertain the insane notion that Sonia Gandhi will do a Constantine and make India a Christian state. She is a terribly frightened woman who will do everything possible to keep Islamists happy. This is what is behind her appeasement policy— not vote banks. This is why she never never mentions the word Jihad in public. Her single point agenda is to get government protection for herself and her family. She has taken care to see that there is not a single Muslim or Sikh in her personal SPG protection. This was brought out in a story in Outlook a year ago.

Unlike sundry bishos, archbishops and theo-politicians like Valson Thampu and John Dayal, Sonia knows that only Hindus can protect her— not England, America, and least of all, not the Pope.    

The main point of my talk was that if Christians in India want Hindus to protect them, they must stop abusing and provoking them. The main point of my talk was that if Christians in India want Hindus to protect them, they must stop abusing and provoking them. I come from an army family and I grew up with soldiers' children. They are deeply religious. Offending their sensibilities is the worst possible thing. The British realized this, especially after the 1857 uprising which was triggered mainly because of Christian missionary provocation.  But church leaders don't know any history don't want to learn from this. They have lost all goodwill. They deserve what is in store for them, but the victims will be innocent people being used as pawns by these unscrupulous leaders. They should try to mend fences with the Hindus instead of going on a propaganda spree. Their cunning will not save them. They still haven't reconciled to the fact that India is a free country and not a colony of white Christians. They may feel that white Christians are superior to natives—see how Margaret Alva, Rajashekara Reddy & co behaved when that charlatan Benny Hinn put on his show—but self-respecting Indians will never stoop to that level. 

The message is clear: don't hurt the hand that has to protect you.

(source: Don't hurt the hand that has to protect you  - By N S Rajaram - haindavakeralam.com).

Top of Page

Evangelical Missionary War on Hindus

Mahatma Gandhi called religious conversions a fraud on humanity. He wrote:

"If I had power and could legislate, I should certainly stop all proselytizing". "I resent the overtures made to Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth." Poverty doesn't justify conversion. 

(source: The Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi Volume 46. p.110 and Volume 61, p. 46-47  volume 64, p. 37 and 400 New Delhi 1968). For more refer to Mahatma Gandhi on The Christian Missionary Menace - Compiled by Swami Aksharananda). 

Refer to I was born Catholic, Now a follower of Hinduism - By David Cardozo aka Vivek Bharat 

He also considered Christian missionaries as "a clear libel on Indian humanity."

(source: "A Repudiation," Young India, 4 March 1926, in Collected Works, vol. 30 (1968), 70). Refer to Insults to the Mahatma, ignored by India - rediff.com.  Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Refer to Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

Conversion is Terrorism!

The Church clearly intent on liberating Hindus from their cultural roots and enslave them with rigid, closed, divisive and linear Christian dogma.  Missionaries with the closed, rigid and non-compromising dogma are obsessed with the idea of converting Hindus who believe in pluralism, tolerance and the all inclusive Vedic philosophy. Comprehensive and spiritual Vedic thought has always posed a serious challenge and dilemma for the Christian Church. For centuries, unable to challenge the broader and systemic Hindu philosophy, Christian missionaries have resorted to deceptive mind manipulation strategies to trap and convert Hindus.  

 

Conversion is terrorism! Destroying people's culture is Terrorism.

It is an open secret that the Church and missionaries have been indulging in proselytisation ever since they set foot on Indian soil. The different denominations of the church have mushroomed to such a great extent that today's thatched roof is tomorrow's sprawling worship place.

And every time the issue of conversion is raised, the church conveniently hides behind the alibi of 'freedom to practice religion', which is enshrined in the Constitution. The dubious distinction here is conversions actually hit at the freedom to practice one's religion. This has been going on for years throughout the country as the famed tolerance of the Hindus is taken as an advantage. What the Christians have failed to understand is that the awareness among the majority community has increased manifold and that they have started feeling 'enough is enough'.

It is a massive culture war which has disastrous consequences for Hindus and India.  Their game plan is to misdirect Hindus and delegitimize Hinduism by claiming that Christianity is the only path to salvation.

(image source: democraticunderground.com).

Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Refer to Jews for Jesus: Targeting Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception

Refer to The Survivors Network of those Abused by Christian Priests and Catholic sex abuse cases

***

Pseudo Political leaders and India's alienated intellectuals failed to provide pride and dignity to Hindus and they despise and demean them. 

Political parties and secular leaders allowed Christians not only to influence government policies, but also tolerated their attack on Hindu spiritual practices. This political patronage enabled Christians to exercise an influential anti Hindu role in public life and in government.

The power of the Church in India is enormous. Massive inflow of foreign fund helped the Church to influence the media, own large tracts of urban and forestland, control political parties, as well as own commercial and educational institutions. Their explicit purpose, among other things, is to stop Hindu consolidation and get them to fight on caste lines. In order to solidify their growing hegemony, Christians have made alliance with the Congress party, the Marxists, and regional parties as well as with parochial organizations.

The explosive effect of this unholy alliance can be gauged by the emergence of Christian power in central and several state governments. Control of educational institutions, trade, plantation and real estate brought wealth to Christians in ways Christians had never known. All the while, Christian organizations received massive amounts from abroad for conversion activities.

Christian conquests are more and more commercial and less spiritual.

Most frightening are the bogus intellectuals, journalists and alienated intellectuals and armchair academicians, who at the helm of this Christian invasion, try to force insidious and deeply harmful Christian dogma upon the throats of Hindus under the name of mindless universalism. These pseudo secular leaders smug their attitudes as they ridicule us of our spiritual values.

(source: Conversion is Terrorism! - Editorial Newstodaynet.com).

Top of Page

Hindu seers calls for halt to conversions

Rabbi Eric Yoffie, president of the liberal Union for Reform Judaism,

Jewish Leader blasts Christian Evangelical zealots: 

"What could be more bigoted than to claim that you have a monopoly on God?"

(source: Jewish Leader blasts Evangelical "zealots" - yahoonews.com).  Also refer to Dinosaurs, evangelicals and the state - By Justin Webb - BBC).  Refer to Crimes of Christianity - By G W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive Publishing Co. London. 188. 

Refer to Christian Missionaries step up activities to convert Jews in Israel. Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

***

Gujarat Anti-Conversion Bill -- A distinction of the Indian and foreign

“What we need most urgently is to recognize that our tolerant culture cannot exist without a philosophy of confrontation of intolerant ideas.” - India's Intellectual Zombies

***

The state government has rightly defined the faith lines as the Hindu, Christian and Islamic streams. So, if a Hindu is to be converted to Christianity, the district magistrate must ensure that there is no foul play.

Gujarat has made a major stride in the proper definition of the nation’s Indic traditions by delineating the Jain and Bauddha streams as part of the larger Hindu community for purposes of evaluating religious conversions. The Gujarat Freedom of Religion (Amendment) Bill 2006 is significant precisely for the logical coherence it bestows upon faith communities, placing Jains and Bauddhas in the Hindu mainstream, Shias and Sunnis in the Islamic brotherhood, and Protestants and Catholics with the Christian community. This is unexceptionable because it takes into consideration the logical fact that inter-marriages frequently take place amongst these groups, which at least for Muslims and Christians sometimes involve a formal conversion to the opposite sect. The involvement of the government or local administration in such a personal matter, where no inter-communal harmony is at stake, could amount to needless bureaucratisa-tion or even harassment.

Formal conversions are mostly not required amongst the Jain, Bauddha and Hindu laity as multiple religious affiliation is the Indic norm. It would mainly apply in the event of formal initiation into monkhood, i.e., a Hindu becoming a Jain muni or bhikshu would need formal initiation into that tradition, and so on. 

Since all these dharmic traditions have grown on the soil of India and intermingle in their history, philosophy, and theology, perpetuating the colonial view that they are separate (even opposing) traditions is not only arid, but dangerously divisive. 

Within the Jain tradition, many of the most eminent acharyas have come from the Brahmin community, and state intervention for every initiation would be regarded as unduly intrusive, and in any case, cannot be regarded as a conversion similar to the acceptance of a monotheistic faith. The state government has therefore rightly defined the faith lines as the Hindu, Christian and Islamic streams. So, if a Hindu is to be converted to Christianity, the district magistrate must ensure that there is no foul play.

This is all the more imperative as Pope Benedict XVI’s recent and controversial speech at the University of Regensburg shows he has no respect for image-worshipping communities (labelled as idolators), and regards them as fit targets for evangelism. The bill has understandably enraged the evangelical industry which has been targeting Gujarat in the big way for the past two decades. The great Narendra Modi-baiter, Father Cedric Prakash, called it “extremely draconian and unconstitutional.” The opposition Congress party claimed that the bill could be legally challenged as Bauddha dharma was given the status of a separate religion by the National Commission for Minorities Act, 1992 and Jains by a division bench of the Supreme Court in 2004. This argument overlooks the fact that the matter is still with the court, and that the then Chief Justice R.C. Lahoti had called for reducing, rather than increasing, the number of minorities in the country.

Sikh leaders keen on preserving their ‘separate’ status would do well to undertake a district-wise survey of Punjab and enumerate the number of churches (especially since Capt. Amarinder Singh became the Chief Minister) vis-à-vis the stated Christian population per district. It will give them an idea of what lies ahead for them if they persist with the ‘we-are-not-Hindus’ refrain. Safety lies in non-fragmentation. It may be pertinent to note that even the Union Home Ministry has conceded that the conversions of Indic communities by missionaries of all denominations is a major cause of social unrest and communal disharmony in the country. In an agenda paper prepared for the National Integration Council on August 31, 2005, the Ministry highlighted the activities of Christian evangelists in Kota , Rajasthan and attempts to convert Hindus by Muslims in Dakshin Kannada, Karnataka, as instances of such discord.

(source: Gujarat Anti-Conversion Bill: A distinction of the Indian and foreign - By Sandhya Jain). 

Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and AP Govt. move to demolish ISKCON Temple

Top of Page

The Danger of Hindu Christian Riots in Andhra Pradesh  
 'Secular' Government of Andhra Pradesh?

In Orissa and Karnataka the riots are precipitated by the intensive, aggressive, extensive activities of hundreds of missionary organisations with thousands of fulltime, well-paid propagandists and agents. In Kandhamal District, alone there are 350 missionary organisations funded from all quarters of the world. They are engaging lots and lots of unemployed people, to inveigle poor and uneducated Hindus into Christianity by monetary rewards, given in installments related to the number of people that these full-time marketers of Christianity are able to convert. Aiding them are the fifth columns of a number of NGOs with enticing names, all funded by Christian missions from abroad? The fact that in Kandhamal District alone the Christian population has increased from 6 percent in 1970 to 27 percent in 2001, despite an Act enacted by Orissa Legislature in 1967 to prevent conversion shows the intensity of the multinational conversion, [MNC] enterprises marketing and financial clout. 

In Karnataka, it is plain blasphemy, openly and aggressively indulged in by an MNC enterprise that has led to the Hindu-Christian strife. In Andhra Pradesh, strife is building up and will burst with great fury in not too distant a time. In Village after Village, different denominations of Christians are planting churches, recruiting converts as pastors, paying them handsomely, they are also engaging thousands of unemployed Hindu youth for propagating Christianity and gaining converts. These are being rewarded in installments. Just as the total compensation of company employees is having a fixed and varying components, fixed amount and varying amount related to the number of converts they are able to bring into Christianity.

In Andhra Pradesh especially in districts of the Godavari , we are sitting on a time-bomb of Hindu-Christian strife. To prevent this, intelligentsia in the State and newspapers and media men with integrity must bring out the facts, including the conflict between 1.44% Christian population according to government on the one hand and thousands of churches and claims of Christian leaders that their population is 10% and more. Government should also find out where from the money is coming for thousands of full timers and buildings for churches. Income Tax authorities must also swing into action to assess the total cost of all the churches that are built and find out from the church owners, the sources of their funds.

Finally, Government of Andhra Pradesh (headed by Christian Chief Minister Samuel Reddy) is contributing not a small measure to the building up of strife between Christians and Hindus by subsidising the pilgrimage of Christians to Jerusalem from the funds of the 'secular' Government of Andhra Pradesh. The 'secular' government is spending tax moneys for the performance of Christians’ marriages. Government of Andhra Pradesh is not spending tax moneys for subsidizing the pilgrimage of Hindus or performance of their marriages. The TTD’s ‘Kalyanamastu’ is financed by offerings of Hindus to the Hindu God, Balaji in Tirumala. Government of Andhra Pradesh is also spending tax moneys, performing marriages of Muslims. This way the government is contributing to the heart burning among Hindus and therefore for the building up of potential strife between the various religious communities in the state. It would be proper for any responsible government, especially the government of Andhra Pradesh which claims to be transparent and accountable to come out with a White Paper on the number of conversion enterprises, associated NGOs and finances available to the MNC enterprises to build numerous churches; how many are engaged as full timers for conversion activities and whether the Supreme Court’s observation that the right to propagate guaranteed in the Constitution does not confer right to convert is being flouted by the MNC enterprises.. And since the conversion activities are conducted as a business with modern marketing methods, with multinational sources for funds, the constitutionally guaranteed freedom to propagate, profess and practise religion is being misused by the commercial activities of the multinational conversion enterprises. Right to convert oneself to another religion is legal; can such a right to convert extend to MNC enterprises, operating on commercial lines? It would be right and prudent to ban this organised marketing of religions by company-like multinational enterprise conversion missions offering the same product competitively under different brands. 

(source: The Danger of Hindu Christian Riots in Andhra Pradesh - By Dr T H Chowdary - crusadewatch.org). Refer to Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

Refer to AP Govt. move to demolish ISKCON Temple

Top of Page

Respect the faith of others

"I am doing what the Church has done for 1,500 years. I am simply finishing the job.'  - Adolph Hitler, 26 April 1933 .

***

Unlike Hinduism, Christianity and Islam have historically been proselytising religions. Parsis do not convert and even Jews do not proselytise. Converting people through coercion and allurements and violent reactions to the same have a long history and is not a new phenomenon.

Throughout history tribals have been exploited and forced by missionaries to give up their traditional beliefs and embrace the 'new faith'  Nobody is against Christianity or the Christian community. Nobody is against normal conversions either. But forced conversions are something that cannot be condoned for they impinge upon a person's right to freedom of religion.

(source: Respect the faith of others - By S K Srivastava Edit page dailypioneer October 17 2008).

***

Hindu seers call for halt to conversions

A delegation of pontiffs of various mutts in Karnataka today called for a halt to forcible conversion of people and any one religion "interfering" with others.

Seers led by Pejawar Mutt pontiff Vishweshatheertha Swami called on Governor Rameshwar Thakur and submitted a memorandum, opposing conversion of people with allurements.

Later, addressing a press conference, the Seers said such conversions would vitiate peace and harmony. They also condemned the attacks on churches and demanded a ban on distribution of pamphlets denigrating Hindu gods and acts that promote conversions.

Those who were part of the delegation were: Rahaveshwara Bharathi Swami of Ramachandrapura Mutt, Ramanand Swami of Kulya Ahram, Mangalore and Vajradayi Mutt seer Rajashekharan Swami.

(source: Hindu seers calls for halt to conversions - outlookindia.com).

Top of Page

The Katherine Mayos and Pat Robertsons of India

Francois Marie Arouet Voltaire (1694-1774) France's greatest writers and philosophers, was atheist, and a bitter critic of the Church, which he looked upon as the instigator of cruelty, injustice, and inequality, wrote, in a letter to Frederick the Great (1712–86): 

"Christianity is the most ridiculous, the most absurd, and bloody religion that has ever infected the world." "Where is the prince sufficiently educated to know that for seventeen hundred years the Christian sect has done nothing but harm?'

"Every sensible man, every honorable man, must hold the Christian sect in horror."

***

Christians and Christian missionaries in Karnataka, seem to be on the prowl today against the majority Hindus of that State in a mood of joyous and assertive exultation, mainly because of the wholesale political and administrative support that they are receiving from the UPA government under the stranglehold of a Catholic woman from Italy owing her allegiance to the Pope in Rome and not to the letter and spirit of the ever-disposable and shaky Indian Constitution. 

         

Sonia Maino Gandhi, (aka Sonia Sevak Singh) Dr. Manmohan Singh, and the Pope.

 UPA government under the stranglehold of a Catholic woman from Italy owing her allegiance to the Pope in Rome.

"Evangelists belong to a long line of pests from the West who have come and keep coming like locusts to colonize our souls and cannibalize our cultures. "

"Christianity’s rapacious evangelical agenda has caused, and will continue to cause, incalculable damage to humanity’s spirit."

Watch video Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and movie Deliver us from Evil

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and  The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

*** 

When Christians and Muslims attack Hindu temples, it is viewed as enjoyment of constitutional minority rights by the Sonia-directed union government.  When Hindus retaliate in self-defence then it becomes ‘a savagely communal and fundamentalist Hindu attack on minority shrines’.   

For the first time after Independence we are having an anti-Hindu Congress government in New Delhi, which uses its Civil Servants to behave like whole-time Congress party functionaries.  There is a cut throat competition amongst Additional Secretaries and Secretaries in the government of India to catch the personal attention of either our surrogate de jure Prime Minister Man Mohan Singh or de facto Super Prime Minister Sonia Gandhi all the time just to demonstrate that they are more committed to the political dictates of Congress Party than to the mandatory commands of the Indian Constitution.  The fact of the matter is that they are all holding their ‘mighty’ transitory and ephemeral offices only at the pleasure of No:10 Janpath, New Delhi and not Rashtrapathi Bhavan, which is only a Post Office of the Congress Party.  

When Christians and Christian missionaries in Karnataka openly printed, published and distributed deliberately planned obscene and vulgar anti-Hindu evangelical literature directed against the Hindu Gods and Goddesses in Mangalore, Udupi and Chikmagalur districts, the Hindus like the Hindus of Jammu and Orissa rose in open rebellion.  

 I am quoting below a few extracts from one such evangelical book, Satya Darshini, which ought to gladden the heart of the Union Home Secretary and more particularly Special Secretary (Internal Security). This blasphemous book is in Kannada language.  This book was printed in Andhra Pradesh for large-scale distribution for achieving wholesale conversion in Karnataka:     

a)  Urvashi - the daughter of Lord Vishnu - is a prostitute. Vashitha is the son of this prostitute.  He in turn married his own Mother. Such a degraded person is the Guru of the Hindu God Rama, (page 48)

b) When Krishna himself is wallowing in darkness of hell, how can he enlighten others? Since Krishna himself is a shady character, there is a need for us to liberate his misled followers, (page 50)

 c) It was Brahma himself who kidnapped Sita.  Since Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva were themselves the victims of lust, it is a sin to consider them as Gods, (page 39)

 d)  When the Trinity of Hinduism (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) are consumed by lust and anger, how can they liberate others?  Their projection as Gods is nothing but a joke (page 39)

e)  When Vishnu asked BRAHMA to commit a sin, he immediately did so. How can such an ‘evil Brahma’ be a Creator of this Universe? How is it possible for both the sinner and the entity, which provoked the sin to be gods? (Page 39)

f)  God, please liberate the sinful people of India who are worshipping false Gods that believe in the pleasures of illicit ‘Vyabichari’ relationships. (Page 39). 

I have seen from newspaper reports that the Bengaluru Archbishop Dr. Bernard Moras insulted the Karnataka Chief Minister very much like Saint Francis Xavier treated the Hindus of Goa in the 16th century!  The Archbishop told the Chief Minister ‘For Christians, the Blessed Sacrament is the most holy religious symbol signifying the body and blood of Christ. I am prepared to shed blood and give my life for the cause of Christ and Christians’. 

***

Vatican Puppets/camp followers of India   

While Nationalism and Patriotism are seen as virtues in the Western countries and in flag carrying America. 

Christianity and Islam see Nationalism and Patriotism of Indians as a hindrance to their Spiritual conquest of India.  

They are looked at with revulsion and suspicion because they hamper a  denationalization process of Indians.

      

                    

Indian Puppets of the Vatican - Archbishop Dr. Bernard Moras and The Holy Inquisition in Goa.

The Beauty of Christianity? Like a Islamic terrorist, The Archbishop is ready to die for God? 

Will fair maiden be waiting for him in his Christian heaven?

In his 'Philosophical Dictionary', French philosopher Voltaire gave a time-defying verdict:

"Pagan religion shed very little blood, while ours flooded the earth with it. Christianity has deluged the earth with blood for the sake of sophisms'." About the atrocities committed by the Roman Catholic Church in Goa in the 16th, 17th and 18th centuries, Voltaire in his 'Fragments of India's History' observed: 'Goa is sadly famous for its Inquistion, which is contrary to humanity as much as to commerce. The Portuguese monks deluded us into believing that the Indian populace was worshipping the Devil, while it is THEY who served him'.

No Ten Commandments east of the Suez Canal? Compared to the Holy Inquisition in India Nazi brutality looks like picnic here. 

"Children were flogged and slowly dismembered in front of their parents, whose eyelids had been sliced off to make sure they missed nothing. Extremities were amputated carefully, so that a person could remain conscious even when all that remained was torso and head. Male genitals were removed and burned in front of wives, breasts hacked off and vaginas penetrated by swords while husbands were forced to watch."

(source: Letter to Frederick the Great, quoted in the Encyclopedia of Unbelief, Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715 and The Burningcross and Letter to Frederick the Great, quoted in the Encyclopedia of Unbelief  Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715). Also Refer to Christianity’s criminal history – By Karlheinz Deschner and European Imperialism. Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie 

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

The Archbishop ought to know that the Hindus in majority, not only in Karnataka but also in the whole of India, are in the same mood to defend their Hindu Gods and Goddesses against the Christian fraud of forced or induced conversions in India. 

It has been reported that the Archbishop asked the Karnataka Chief Minister ‘What will you do if your temple is destroyed?’ Dr. Bernard Moras should know that the Hindus of Karnataka have reacted against the blasphemous Anti-Hindu literature and fraudulent methods of conversion resorted to by Christian Missionaries and agencies in Karnataka.

(Note: Perhaps Mr. Moras should read about The Holy Inquisition in Goa unleashed by the Catholic Church).

You can ask me as to why I have given the title of ‘THE KATHERINE MAYO’S AND PAT ROBERTSON’S OF INDIA TODAY’ to this story today. An American tourist called Miss Katherine Mayo visited India in the winter of 1925-26. She wrote a book called Mother India, severely criticizing India and the Hindus. All the leading men of India like Mahatma Gandhi, Rabindranath Tagore, Lala Lajpath Rai, Pandit Madan Mohan Malavya, Sarojini Naidu, Tej Bahadur Sapru and many others protested against the viciously mischievous, distorted and unrealistic portrayal of Hindus in Mother India. 

 

        

Katherine Mayo, Mahatma Gandhi and Christian fundamentalist Pat Robertson.

Mahatma Gandhi dismissed Katherine Mayo’s Report as ‘A Drain inspector’s Report’.  

All the leading men of India like Mahatma Gandhi, Rabindranath Tagore, Lala Lajpath Rai, Pandit Madan Mohan Malavya, Sarojini Naidu, Tej Bahadur Sapru and many others protested against the viciously mischievous, distorted and unrealistic portrayal of Hindus in Mother India. 

Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan

***

Mahatma Gandhi dismissed Katherine Mayo’s Report as  ‘A Drain inspector’s Report’.

Katherine Mayo’s representative in today’s India is PAT ROBERTSON. He is an enemy number one of Sanatana Dharma, Hinduism and the Hindus of India. The UPA government under Sonia Gandhi and the Andhra Pradesh Government under Y.Samuel Rajashekara Reddy are open political supporters of this anti-Hindu American vermin of a missionary. He has carried on his anti-Hindu campaign in several parts of Andhra Pradesh. Let us hear his words of Christian compassion:  ‘that problem is idol worship. It is said there are hundreds of millions of Hindu deities. All this has put a nation in bondage to spiritual forces that have deceived many for thousands of years’.

(source: The Katherine Mayos and Pat Robertsons of India - By V Sundaram).

Top of Page

Christian Menace: End scourge of conversions
Conversion is the root cause of social unrest in many parts of India. 

Joseph Lewis, (1889 - 1968) the president of Free Thinkers of America and the editor of ‘The Age of Reason.' He was born in Montgomery , Alabama . At the age of nine he left school to find employment and became mostly self-educated. Lewis developed his ideas from reading, among others, Robert G. Ingersoll and Thomas Paine.

“The writers of Bible had slight concern for the principles of morality. They were more concerned with rape, murder robbery, slavery, licentiousness, brutal ignorance and derogatory superstition. "

"If the ministers of the Gospel are too dense and stupid to realise the moral mischief resulting from the perverse teachings of the Bible, then it is about time to bring them to their senses.”     

Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

***

Modern day Inquisition against Pagan cultures of Asia

There are half-a-dozen versions of the recent communal clashes in Orissa. First, take the dictates of Pope John Paul II. While visiting India, he talked to all the Evangelic Missionaries to harvest the souls of Asia. He said that in the first millennium, we converted Europe. In the second millennium, we converted Africa and the Americas and now it is Asia 's turn. 

 

        

Christianity has not gotten tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt, and you get more converts with slick rhetoric and high-tech propaganda than you do with dungeon, fire, and sword. So Christian intolerance no longer wears the mask of the Inquisitor.

Pope John Paul talked to all the Evangelic Missionaries to harvest the souls of Asia and destroy Indic faiths and their ancient cultures. He said that in the first millennium, we converted Europe. In the second millennium, we converted Africa and the Americas and now it is Asia 's turn. 

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Pradip N Thomas writes that "Christian fundamentalists", like Islamic fundamentalists, "belong to a global umma and harbour real and perhaps imagined ... longings directed towards making all of god's people Christian".

Refer to Christian fundamentalism and the media in South India - By Pradip N. Thomas.

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007and Things they don't tell about Christianity and Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Refer to Jews for Jesus: Targeting Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception

For more refer to chapter on Conversion and Crusadewatch.org.

***

In Asia, there is no space of conversion from Islam to Christianity. As far as China is concerned, its Government did not allow the Pope to visit the country, which he had planned along with his visit to India. Conversion by missionaries were vigorously stepped up after the Pope left India. In many parts of the country tonnes of money is being spent to lure and convert poor tribals to Christianity.

Of late, there has been a spurt in Evangelist activities. Under the Chief Ministership of Y Rajyashekhar Reddy, Evangelists are so emboldened that they have increased conversions and building of churches. Oscar Fernandes, AK Antony, Margaret Alva and many more are among her chosen ones. Only Antony has the credentials for the top position occupied by him. 

Conversions-related violence has been on the increase in many States, including Orissa, Arunachal Pradesh, Gujarat and Chhattisgarh. One can recall the unfortunate incident of Australian missionary Graham Staines and his two sons. Some mischief-makers or someone enraged by fraudulent conversions may have done it. Graham Staines was, like many other missionaries, engaged in following the dictum of the Pope for harvesting souls of the Indians. Media, without a confirmation, blamed burning of the Staines family on the Sangh Parivar. Screaming headlines followed for months in the entire Christian world. Students of all Christian schools in India marched on the streets raising slogans against the Sangh Parivar and Bajrang Dal. 

But, in his report, Justice Wadhwa castigated the newspapers and channels for baseless media trials. To cap it all, not only Christian leaders but also the Presidents and Prime Ministers of Christian countries decried the attacks on Staines.  

The chorus of blaming Sangh Parivar has become a habit of the secular brigade and anti-Sangh forces. Take the incident of the Jhabua nun rape case. Tonnes of newsprint and miles of footage blamed the RSS. Ultimately, it was found that the rape had nothing to do with the RSS. But the media punished the Sangh Parivar. Same was the case of Dangs in Gujarat. Christians who destroyed a Hanuman Temple started the entire thing. In retaliation, worshippers of the temple torched a hut that had a cross and was being used as a Church. Not one person was injured but as propaganda was huge, it led people to believe that dozens had been killed.

The recent trouble in Orissa started with the killing of 84-year-old venerated swami Laxmananand, a sadhvi and three other persons. Laxmnanand was a Vedanta scholar. He stood by the Kandha tribe which refused to be converted under pressure of Evangelists as against Panas who succumbed to the allurement. Swamiji was against conversions and sided with the Kandhas. His lectures were attended by a large number of Kandhas. Laxmananad appeared to be a road block to the Evangelists and was, therefore, killed by armed Christians. All the 11 persons arrested are Christians. In the news chorus of the media, the killing of Laxmananad was eclipsed.

Even in Gujarat riots, Godhra's planned burning of the train compartment carrying kar sewaks was eclipsed and the Gujarat riots overshadowed everything. Fact remains that had Godhra not happened, the Gujarat riots would not have happened either. Here also, had Laxmananand not being killed, the Kandhas and Panas would not have fought.  

Conversion is the root cause of social unrest in many parts of India. In Kandhmal itself, the Christian population was just two per cent in 1961. In 1971, the Christian population increased to six per cent and in 2001 it reached 27 per cent. This is the result of harvesting Hindus for Christianity. The secularists tried to put the blame of the killing of of swami on Naxalites but they denied it flatly. It was the ninth attempt on Laxmananand's life by Christian zealots. The swami had filed an FIR on an earlier attack. The 'secular' brigade does not want a debate on conversions. Evangelists are causing more and more social tension. It is evident from the records but who listens to it. The power of media propaganda with 'secular' brigade is enormous.

(source: Christian menace: End scourge of conversions - By Dina Nath Mishra - dailypioneer.com). 

Refer to Christian fundamentalism and the media in South India - By Pradip N. Thomas.  Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

Refer to Who are the British creationists? - bbc.com.

Top of Page

How Japan effectively dealt with the Christianity's Spiritual Imperialism

When Francis Xavier brought Roman Catholicism to Japan in 1549, most of the inhabitants of Ikitsuki Island left Buddhism and became Christians. 

 

 

 

 

        

 

Francis Xavier and Toyotomi Hideyoshi.

 

Recognizing the threat that Christianity posed to Japan and her traditions, Hideyoshi and the other Shogun all but stamped out Christianity. 

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to The Missionaries: God Against the Indians - By Norman Lewis

 

Refer to chapters on European Imperialism and Conversion. Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

***

 

Recognizing the threat that Christianity posed to Japan and her traditions, Toyotomi Hideyoshi (1536 -1598) and the other Shogun all but stamped out Christianity. 

 

Adopting a complex sham, the Christians of Ikitsuki worshipped publicly at Buddhist temples, and then slipped away at night to hold secret Christian prayer meetings. At home, they prayed overtly before Buddhist and Shinto altars, but their real altar became the nan do garni (closet god), innocuous-looking bundles of cloth in which Christian statues and medallions were hidden. 

 

 

 

Gautam Buddha

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

***

 

For two and a half centuries, the Christian faith was transmitted secretly to illiterate peasants. These Janus-faced people came to be known as Kakure Kirishitan (crypto-Christians). 

 

In 1865, when Japan permitted a Catholic church to open in Nagasaki to serve Western visitors, the Kakure, then numbering around 30,000 in the region, suddenly came out of hiding. To this day, at public ceremonies such as Kakure funerals, a Buddhist priest is always asked to officiate, but the Kakure make sure to make a secret prayer to erase the effect of the Buddhist priest!

 

(source: Conversion: Faith in the closet - By Dr. Shreerang Godbole - vijayvaani.com).

Top of Page

How To Defy The West and its Cultural Imperialism - the Japanese Way
Lessons for Indians

The debate whether Hindu nationalism (Hindutva) is as bad as Khomeini's Islam and whether it will isolate India from the World history can be deferred for a while. The superficial interpretation of Japanese and Chinese experience needs to be shown its worth.

Japan , not an imitator, but defier, of the West.  

The central idea of that Western civilisation is a "Universal Paradigm" and even Japan had to imitate this universal civilisation. Nothing is farther from truth. If anything, the Japanese experience is the greatest defiance to the claim of the west that its civilisation is universal.  

In the mid 1850s, Gunboat diplomacy offered Japan the choice of a war in which its defeat was certain as an alternative to opening up the Japanese economy to the west; consequently, Japan was compelled to open up. But, even as it did just that, it decided that it should play the western game and beat them at it, more to preserve the civilisation an nationalism of Japan - not to imitate the west and become its satellite, or become its yellow copy.  

Says Takeshi Hayashi of Daito Bunka University , "The problem with the west" is that it thinks that its prescriptions "are universal" - a view which the Japanese rejected outright. Western universalism was never acceptable to Japan 100 years ago, nor is it acceptable to the Japanese today. The Japanese do not even accept the western view of globalisation of commerce. They see a clear conflict between Globalisation and Nationalism.

 

The Meiji Shinto Shrine.

Japaneseness, not Western civilisation, pervades the thought and action of Japan. Japan is not a follower of Western civilisation.

Since the war the Japanese have been fascinated by 'Nihonjinron', a field of study that attempts to define the essence of Japaneseness". 

The only difference between Nihonjinron and Hindutva is that Shintoism is an exclusive concept while Hindutva is not.  

Hindu Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic Jehad.

Refer to Foreign contributions to India 2006 - 2007 and Christian Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007

***

When the occupation regime was raining in Japan after World War II, the U.S. led regime, locked the Meiji-Shinto Temple which was the symbol of Japanese nationalism, closed down the Shinto affairs department of the Japanese government, which was the centre of Japanese consciousness, and desanctified the Emperor who was the head of Japanese people. The Japanese acquiesced in what the regime did, but never accepted any of these as final. Within a decade Japan reopened the Meiji-Shinto Temple and reinstated the Shinto affairs department despite the fact that this department was regarded by the west as unsecular, the Japanese government getting mixed up with the religion. Even today three fourth's of the Japanese bend 45 degrees when the so called desanctified Emperor's Car passes them - not when the Prime Minister of Japan goes along the road. So, the Japanese nation does not adhere to the constitution desecrating the monarchy decreet by the U.S. led occupation regime. Its Democracy is vastly different from that of the west - it is not based on the divisive majority-minority rule, but on consensus. In fact, the U.S. lobby in Japan is powerfully advocating the changeover from decision making by consensus to decision making by rule of the majority. Japan regards rule of majority as having a potentiality to fragment the Japanese. Japaneseness, not Western civilisation, pervades the thought and action of Japan . Japan is not a follower of Western civilisation, but its most difficult, defiant enemy. This is how at least the West perceives Japan.

Since the war the Japanese have been fascinated by 'Nihonjinron', a field of study that attempts to define the essence of Japaneseness". Japan is not an imitation of the West; its core Nipponatva if we have to use the Japanese equivalent of Hindutva, excepting that Shintoism is an exclusive concept while Hindutva is not.

Of course, Japan took from the west what it required, but, western culture was not among what Japan took from the west. It never assumed or accepted that western civilisation was universal and worthy of copying. The Japanese grabbed from the west the technology that they needed and reoriented and internalised it. It is no imitation, even in technology. When the Japanese first drew their technology from China , the Japanese slogan was "Chinese technology and Japanese spirit"; when, after China was defeated in the Opium War, the Japanese turned to the west with a modified slogan "Western technology and Japanese spirit". In education, for instance, Japan permitted English words in Japanese language with Japanese Phonetics, but, not the English language in Japanese Schools, colleges and universities. The Meiji regime allowed the Japanese students to go abroad and study, provided they submitted a copy of their thesis in Japanese language in Tokyo university !

They adopted western appearances in offices and roads, not in their homes. The west has no clue as to how Japan achieved this. In fact Japanese did not want the west to know too much about them. As western author, Steve Nisen, observed (in his book Beyond Candlesticks) the Japanese were not very happy when a book on their stock market analytical startegy, known as the candle theory, was to be published in English; they were worried that "So many others (non Japanese) would come to know about it". That is how they play their global game close to their national chest. In the post war period, for the Japanese, business became a war, and the war was with the west, particularly, with America .  

So the way modern Japanese experience has been described in the editorial, that is, Japan as a mere extension of the Western civilisation, is a travesty of truth.

(source:  How To Defy The West - By S Gurumurthy).

Top of Page e

Christian Missionaries: Abusing freedom, falsifying Hindu Gods in India

Col. Robert G. Ingersoll, the famous orator and statesman of U.S.A., who popularized the criticism of the Bible on the basis of a humanistic philosophy and scientific rationalism. He was a Civil War veteran, American political leader, and orator during the Golden Age of Freethought, noted for his broad range of culture and his defense of agnosticism has observed:

“The believers in the Bible are loud in their denunciation of what they are pleased to call the immoral literature of the world, and yet few books have been published containing more moral filth than this inspired word of God.”

Thomas Paine, (1737 -1809) was an English pamphleteer, revolutionary, radical, inventor, and intellectual. He lived and worked in Britain until age 37, when he emigrated to the British American colonies, in time to participate in the American Revolution. 

His principal contribution was the powerful, widely-read pamphlet Common Sense (1776), advocating colonial America 's independence from the Kingdom of Great Britain and of The American Crisis (1776–1783), a pro-revolutionary pamphlet series. He wrote:

“Whenever we read the obscene stories, the voluptuous debaucheries, the cruel and torturous executions, the unrelenting vindictiveness, with which more than half the Bible is filled, it would be more consistent that we called it the word of a demon; than the word of God. It is a history of wickedness, that has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind,- and, for my own part, I sincerely detest it, as I detest everything that is cruel.”

Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

***

Swami Vivekananda (1863-1902) was the foremost disciple of Ramakrishna and a world spokesperson for Vedanta. India's first spiritual and cultural ambassador to the West, came to represent the religions of India at the World Parliament of Religions, held at Chicago in connection with the World's Fair (Columbian Exposition) of 1893. His Chicago speech is uniquely Vedantic. Jawaharlal Nehru refers to this universal dimension of Vivekananda in his Discovery of India. “Rooted in the past, and full of pride in India’s heritage, Vivekananda was yet modern in his approach to life’s problems, and was a kind of bridge between the past of India and her present.”

He once told Christian missionaries that their vilification of Hinduism outweighed all the mud in the ocean. 

"If all India stands up, and takes all the mud that is at the bottom of the Indian Ocean and throws it up against the Western countries, it will not be doing an infinitesmal part of that which you are doing to us."

Since then, the stream of defamatory mud thrown at Hinduism has only increased. 

(source: Missionaries in India - By Arun Shourie).

***

On Monday, March 20, Assist News Service, based in Lake Forest, California, USA, which circulates news about the work of evangelists around the world, put out a story by Michael Ireland, its chief correspondent, headlined 'India's Prime Minister launches investigation into arrest and persecution of Indian Christians'.

According to this story, "India's Prime Minister, Dr Manmohan Singh, has launched an investigation into the arrest of Hopegivers International President - Dr Samuel Thomas. 'Our letter writing campaign is working,' says Hopegivers Executive Director Michael Glenn, 'we must continue to write and fax letters of protest this week.'

Glenn said that because of the campaign, 'The Prime Minister of India has today appointed a four-member commission to investigate the persecution in Kota where our president and top administrative staff have been falsely accused and jailed. This is simply a naked effort to force Emmanuel to shut its doors'."

The story then goes on to urge Christians in the US to petition Senators, Congressmen and the US President against what it portrays as outrageous action by the Government of Rajasthan, prodded by 'Hindu fascists', against Dr Thomas and his fellow evangelists of Emmanuel Mission International that operates five registered societies in that State. These are: Emmanuel Bible Institute Samiti, Emmanuel Anath Ashram, Emmanuel School Society, Emmanuel Chikitsalaya Samiti and Emmanuel Believers Fellowship, all funded by the US-based Hopegivers.

What it does not mention, however, is the reason why Dr Thomas and his associates have been booked for violating Sections 153(a) and 295(a) of the IPC, "which deal with deliberately outraging religious feelings or insulting the religious beliefs of another community." 

And, while choosing not to elaborate on the nature of charges, the report quotes Ms Shelley Thomas, wife of Dr Thomas, who is at present in the US : "Nothing that my husband has done was intended to outrage or insult any other religion... This is a totally false charge and unrelated to the organised violence, threats, and attacks that have been conducted against us for the last six weeks." It also points out that the Government of Rajasthan has "revoked without due process or hearing, all the operating licenses of the Hopegivers-supported bookstores, churches, the hospital and leprosy or HIV-AIDS outreaches, orphanages, printing presses, schools and other institutions."

Since evangelist advocacy groups have willfully refused to tell the full story, it would be in order to place the facts on record.

The immediate provocation that led to the arrest of Dr Thomas and others involved with the Emmanuel mission's work in Kota is born of the contents of a book that he and his associates have been distributing among the people. The book, Haqeeqat, is authored by a Kerala-based evangelist, MG Matthew.

 

Swami Vivekananda

"If all India stands up, and takes all the mud that is at the bottom of the Indian Ocean and throws it up against the Western countries, it will not be doing an infinitesmal part of that which you are doing to us."  

Abusing freedom, falsifying Hindu Gods.

Why are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to live in peace in pluralist societies?

Refer to Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie. Refer to The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

***

Here are some samples of what Haqeeqat, which was being used by the Thomases and their associates to convince Hindus in Kota to abandon their faith and embrace Christianity, has to say:

* "Hindu gods and goddesses are fictitious and were invented to persecute Dalits" (Page 9).

* "To prevent indigenous people from acquiring knowledge, Saraswati invented difficult Vedas (which nobody can understand)". (Page 16)

* "With the progression of time, people all over the world (except India ) were freed of their ignorance and they began to disown wicked and cruel gods and goddesses. But in India , because people are (enveloped) in the darkness of ignorance, imaginary gods and goddesses are still worshipped." (Page 17)

* "Naked sanyasis are worshipped by (Hindu) women. The moment (Hindu) women see naked sanyasis, they fall on the ground and prostrate themselves before the sanyasis. (Hindu) women pour water on the sanyasis' penises and then happily drink that water. Ling Devata is gratified when he sees all these repulsive things and feels empowered... These people are ignorant and do not know the difference between what is right and wrong." (Page 93)

* "Sita was abandoned in the forest as per Ram's wishes... Ram later asked Lakshman to kill Sita. In the end, Ram frustrated with life, drowned himself in Saryu. Such are the teachings of half-naked rishis who are praised by Hindutvawadis." (Page 100)

* "Lord Shiva, to get people to worship him, dropped his penis on Earth (Devi), shaking the ground and the sky! ... . Poor Dharti Devi was shaken by the weight of his penis. Seeing this, all the Gods were scared. It seems Gods would use their penises as bombs! Whenever and wherever they wanted to, they would drop their 'penis bombs' to terrorise the people. Thus, they were able to enslave the people... But compared to foreign bombs, these penis bombs were a damp squib." (Page 106-107)

* "(Ramakrishna) Paramahansa should have known that Ganga is the world's filthiest and dirtiest river. How many dead bodies float down this river every day? How many half-burnt dead bodies are dumped into it every day? And Hindus call it the holy river! In fact, all the rivers of India are dirty and polluted... Hindutvawadis pollute the rivers... and then depend on their false Gods to cleanse them..." (Page 122-123)

* "(For Hindus) men can be Gods, women can be Goddesses... animals are gods, snakes are gods... they (Hindu Gods) fight among themselves, marry among themselves, throw out their wives, run away with others' wives, they steal, get intoxicated, drink blood, are reincarnated as animals, fish and tortoise, some of them can lift mountains... Some Gods are in same-sex relationships and are yet able to produce babies. These Gods and Goddesses are always armed because they believe in killing and plunder. Some Gods think their penises are more powerful than nuclear bombs. Others like animals live naked among their followers. Some of them spend their time in yogic exercises, others are in samadhi and happy to see the number of blind followers swell... You can wash away your sins by worshipping the penises of Gods" (Page 146).

* "How could Arya Hindus bring Aryanisation on this earth. To be Arya, one has to be born of an Arya womb... If Arya Hindus want to bring Aryanisation then they must lend or rent out all Arya wombs to non-Aryans. Non-Aryans should be given Brahmin women so that children are born from Brahmin womb" (Page 182-183).

* "In modern India , many Ramas of this belief are living a carefree life. They marry several times, desert their wives, marry several times, and leave them. Many Ramas kill their Sitas. They are following their God Rama." (Page 269)

* "(Lord) Krishna had a despicable sex life... Shri Krishna is famous because of his love life. He had 16,008 wives. And all Yadav women were his illegitimate lovers. (Hindu) women are drawn towards him because of pornographic and vulgar tales of his sex life." (Page 391)

(source: Abusing freedom, falsifying gods - By Kanchan Gupta - dailypioneer.com). Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Top of Page

Religulous: A Thought provoking movie about Organized religions

Ponder this: Christians and Muslims embrace two competing, ancient fairy tales that both end with the glorious destruction of the world, except for exclusive alternate endings for believers. And the people who currently have the greatest power to destroy the world are Christians and Muslims, whether by nuclear bomb or environmental neglect. Therefore, prophecy is destined to fulfill itself, unless people come to their senses and recognize religion for the poison it is.

Beginning and ending in Megiddo, Israel, "the spot where the Christians believe the world will end in the book of Revelation," Bill Maher manages a mind-blowing documentary about organized religions. Religulous to be a provocative, brilliant, infuriating documentary. It's one part Bowling for Columbine, one part An Inconvenient Truth, built upon a base of sneering mockery.

Beginning at a trucker's church in Raleigh, N.C., his greatest target is Catholicism, which he notes has been about "abusing little kids and burning people alive." Maher offers a crash course in biblical history, and tackles televangelists, the antigay evangelical movement and the erroneous notion that our founding fathers intended ours to be a Christian nation

With potshots at the likes of Evangelicals,Ted Haggard, Robert Tilton, Jim Baker and Jerry Falwell, Maher travels from Kentucky 's Creation Museum to the Vatican Observatory to the Dome on the Rock, his purpose being to promote "doubt" rather than disdain. "The 10 Commandments are the only beliefs we cleave to from the Bronze Age," he notes, in between getting kicked out of the Vatican and shooed away from Salt Lake City 's MormonTemple. Maher draws parallels between the stories of Jesus, Mithra and Horus. To make his point, Maher spends much of the movie challenging believers. He asks Christian pastors and laypeople why they believe myths that don't appear in the Bible, like the virgin birth, or ignore tenets that do, like Christ's admonishments of the rich. ("God impregnated a virgin with a son who was really also God Himself, and sent him on a suicide mission so he could fly back into space!").

Christianity once justified slavery on the basis that Jesus never condemned it, that it was practiced in the Old Testament, and that the Curse of Ham meant that Africans (the descendants of Ham's son, Canaan ) were destined for eternal servitude, or that the Mark of Cain referred to dark skin. Christians believe that non-Christians are going to be tormented in the afterlife merely because they are not Christians, and that Jesus will someday return to earth and unleash Armageddon, which would cause the death of billions, but since these people would not accept Jesus as the Messiah and God as the one true God, then death and eternal suffering are precisely what they deserve.

(source: Religulous: Movie review from the internet). Watch the movie - Indoctrination in Jesus Camp and Watch the movie Deliver us from Evil

Top of Page

To propagate is not to convert 

Keith M Parsons author of Why I Am Not a Christian (2000) has observed:  

"The Christian Bible bequeathed a legacy of cruelty; the Church wasted little time in acting on that legacy. Even Christian historians such as Paul Johnson grow eloquent recounting the persecutions, pogroms, crusades, witch-hunts, inquisitions, and religious wars whereby countless persons were burned, butchered, tortured, or thrown into dungeons by God-fearing fanatics (Johnson, 1976). In his recent best-seller Hitler's Willing Executioners, Daniel Goldhagen traces the long disgraceful record of Christian anti-Semitism (Goldhagen, 1996). The hatred sown in Martin Luther's rabid anti-Jewish diatribes was reaped at Auschwitz. Forrest G. Wood's book The Arrogance of Faith details Christian complicity in the genocide of American Indians and the defense of slavery (Wood, 1990)."

(source: Why I am not a Christian - By Keith M Parsons). Refer to Things they don't tell about Christianity and  Harvesting Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims - By Arun Shourie

***

Rome Rajya or Ram Rajya?

Astonishing ignorance laces the arguments, proffered by bleeding heart lib-left intellectuals and politicians who insist that secularism means denial of Hindu rights, in defence of religious conversions through deceit, allurement and coercion. "The Constitution guarantees Christian missionaries the right to convert people to Christianity," we are told. "In a secular country, the Constitution reigns supreme," we are reminded. "Violation of rights enshrined in the Constitution will destroy democracy," we are warned. But what does the Constitution say? Ask them this simple question, and the Constitution-thumping saviours of secularism, pluralism and republicanism will be stumped.

This is what Article 25(1) of The Constitution of India says: 

"Subject to public order, morality and health and to other provisions of this part, all persons are equally entitled to freedom of conscience and the right to freely profess, practice and propagate religion."

Read it out to those who pretend great outrage every time there's a hint of protest against conversions, and they will pounce upon you: "See, the Constitution gives Christian missionaries the right to propagate their religion." But the right to 'propagate' does not mean the right to 'convert'

And it is this inability to distinguish between the two that highlights the appalling ignorance of those who see nothing wrong with offensive evangelism.

That the constitutional right to 'propagate' does not mean the right to 'convert' was clarified by the Supreme Court while upholding the validity of anti-conversion laws -- the Freedom of Religion Act 1967 and the Dharma Swatantraya Adhiniyam 1968 -- in Orissa and Madhya Pradesh. Chief Justice A N Ray (1912 - ) in his ruling, left little scope for confusion between propagation and conversion -- the two, he said, were different:

 "What Article 25(1) grants is not the right to convert another person to one's own religion by exposition of its tenets." 

The court also ruled that States, bearing in mind their responsibility to maintain public order, have the right to adopt laws "prohibiting conversion from one religion to another in a manner reprehensible to the conscience of the community".

 

         

Prime Minister Indira Gandhi and Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati.

It's not for nothing that Mrs Indira Gandhi, incandescent with rage after the mass conversion of Hindus to Islam at Meenakshipuram in February 1981, favoured the idea of States adopting anti-conversion laws and had the Home Ministry prepare a draft Act for circulation among State Governments.

Refer to Christian fundamentalism and the media in South India - By Pradip N. Thomas

Refer to Mangalore residents blame forcible conversions for violence and Nomenclature terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and The disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities - By R K Ohri

Watch video - Intellectual Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and After Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org

***

Now let's look at what has been happening in Orissa where violence has erupted in impoverished, tribal-majority Kandhamal district. Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, a Hindu monk and anti-conversion activist of the VHP who had spent more than three decades working for the welfare of indigent and illiterate Hindus, setting up schools and shelters for them, was shot dead last Saturday night at his ashram. Four of his associates were also killed in the murderous attack.

Strangely, the administration suggested that the killings were the handiwork of Maoists, who promptly denied any role. Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, who was attacked on several occasions in the past by hoodlums on the payroll of missionaries, had recently received death threats and his associates had sought police protection for him. Two constables were detailed to provide him with 'security cover' -- on the night he was killed, they were nowhere on the scene. The blowback to Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati's murder cannot be seen in isolation. It has to be seen in the context of evangelists 'harvesting souls' by inducing the poor and the illiterate to embrace Christianity. Rice bowl conversions have little to do with faith in the good lord.

Religious conversions can have sinister social implications and destabilising political consequences. It's not for nothing that Mrs Indira Gandhi, incandescent with rage after the mass conversion of Hindus to Islam at Meenakshipuram in February 1981, favoured the idea of States adopting anti-conversion laws and had the Home Ministry prepare a draft Act for circulation among State Governments.

(source: To propagate is not to convert - By Kanchan Gupta - dailypioneer.com).

Top of Page

Christian missionaries, their goals, their activities, and their sites

"Our Bible reveals to us the character of our god with minute and remorseless exactness... It is perhaps the most damnatory biography that exists in print anywhere. It makes Nero an angel of light and leading by contrast" 

                                                      – Mark Twain - Reflections on Religion, 1906 

"It's rather ironic that a religion which so publicly proclaims Absolute Love as its basis should, over the course of history, spawn so much unmitigated hatred and violence. Violent inclinations in Christianity are apparent right from the beginning. Although it is often argued that violence during Christian history is simply an aberration which results from people who twisted the original Christian message, that may not be entirely true. The Crusades, The Inquisition, Witch hunt, Colonization, Slavery, The Holocaust, anti-abortion, anti-homosexuals..."

                                                    -  Austine Cline -  atheism.about.com.

"When I think of all the harm the Bible has done, I despair of ever writing anything equal to it."

                                                              - Oscar Wilde (1854-1900) Irish author and Playwright.

As John Lennon (1940 - 1980) once said, “Christianity will go. It will vanish and shrink. I needn’t argue with that; I’m right, and I will be proved right.”

(source: Christianity’s Imminent Downfall - By Jason Long).  Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com  

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Refer to The United States Government War Against the American Indian Movement - aimovment.org and The Covert War Against Native Americans - by Ward Churchill. Also refer to Ancient Struggle Continues, Scholars Remain Clueless - By Vrndavan Parker

Refer to Former Catholic Sister Says Even Mother Teresa Is a Fraud - By By Greg Szymanski June 6, 2007

***

Nance Profiles -- Index for Country: INDIA
http://www.calebproject.org/
http://www.calebproject.org/ptw3/day9.htm

 PRAY FOR A CHURCH AMONG EACH OF THE 1,800 HINDU PEOPLE GROUPS BY THE YEAR 2000.
PRAY FOR A STRONG CHURCH AMONG EVERY PEOPLE GROUP IN VARANASI, INDIA
 "Adopt a city?.... That doesn't sound quite right.   Doesn't the Global Prayer Digest encourage adopting a people, not a city?" In this case  The Digest agrees with Arise and Build Ministries' (ABM) strategic plan of asking church groups to adopt Varanasi, Hinduism's holy city of 4,000,000 in Uttar Pradesh. Why Varanasi?  Varanasi is almost as important to Hindus as Mecca is to Muslims!  Leaders of ABM believe that when the body of Christ focuses on this 4,000-year-old stronghold of Hinduism, there will be a crucial breakthrough among the Hindu peoples of India.  (See also 1/14/93 of the Digest, on the North of India.)   Those with a heart for the Hindus of Northern India can find out more about adoption by writing ABM.  They can begin by committing themselves to longterm prayer until reproducing house churches are established among each people group of Varanasi. 

 The Rajputs:
Pray that the proud Rajput warriors will come to Jesus, the Commander of the Lord's army, and become true soldiers of the cross.  Pray for wisdom for those trying to reach them with the gospel.
The Buddhists:
PRAY FOR A STRONG CHURCH AMONG THE TIBETAN BUDDHISTS OF KASHMIR BY THE YEAR 2000 Lord, send medical teams and Scriptures to win the Buddhists of the Kashmir to You.   Be the Prince of Peace in this war-torn land.
 The Zoroastrians: Parsis
To the Zoroastrians, spiritual and physical purity are one, and the degree to which they must go to avoid pollution is beyond comprehension to the Western mind. They believe that any substance that is separated from the
body is subject to being used by demons.Lord, You said, "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see
god."More than anything else, the Zoroastrians of India need pure hearts.  Bring them to know You, the Only One who can purify hearts.
 The Tribals:Todas of Tamilnadu:
PLEAD WITH GOD FOR THE HIDDEN PEOPLES  PRAY FOR THE 1,000 ANIMIST TODA OF INDIA Today, less than 1% of the Toda are Christians. Holy God, we pray that You would open the hearts of the Toda that they would come to know You, the One in control of the universe.

Personal Evangelism Among Educated Hindus
By H. L. Richards
http://www.missionfrontiers.org/1996/0910/so968.htm 

Friendship evangelism is usually easy to initiate with Hindus. Most Hindus esteem religion in general and are free and open to speak about it. A sincere, non judgemental interest in all aspects of Indian Life will provide a good basis for friendship. Approaching Hindus on these lines does not result in quick conversions and impressive statistics.

As the leaven of the gospel is allowed to work in Hindu minds and society, a harvest is sure to follow in God's own time.

***
Mission Helper Trip to India 2001
Excerpts from the Pastor Todd Ohlmann's Report to the CLC Mission Board

" Of course the greatest benefit of this trip was the spreading of God's saving word to our fellow Christians and the souls who sit in darkness in India. This truth was made so evident as we visited our last congregation on the Sunday before we left. It was a small congregation a few kilometers from Uthukottai. We were especially invited because they were having ten baptisms that day. There were six adults and 4 children receiving the washing and regeneration of the Holy Spirit that morning. It was Mike's turn to preach the sermon. As Mike preached the message of Salvation through the blood of Christ I watched out the front door of the church building as several men dressed in saffron robes walked barefoot past on their 100+ kilometer Hindu pilgrimage to honor the false god Ganesha. We were detoured on our way to the church and had to drive across a dry river bed to avoid the ten's of thousands of people who were gathered in the village by the river bed to celebrate and honor the huge idol of Ganesha housed in a Hindu shrine on the river bank. It was somewhat surreal to say the least. I couldn't help but get a little choked up as I sat and listened to God's word being proclaimed with such boldness and love as we sat in the midst of such an obvious display of Satan's darkness and deceit.  I can only thank our God that for the privilege, opportunity and joy that this trip has provided."

(source: Pastor Todd Ohlmann's Report to the CLC Mission Board - August 15' 2001)

Top of Page

God longs for all Hindus! COVERT OPERATIONS OF THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN INDIA - by Sanal Edamaruku

Why does the Evangelical network sponsor a mass conversion of Hindus to Buddhism?

A PR-campaign, launched in June for supporters and donators in the USA and elsewhere, opened hearts and purses by giving the wrong impression that a big catch was heading straightly for the Christian net. "Gospel for Asia", the "largest church-planting movement in the subcontinent", started focussing on the plight of the Dalits and their plan to leave Hinduism. "… The news from around India is that Dalits also plan to move to the Christian faith. The Indian church is therefore presented with a challenge of enormous proportions. It will either stand or fall by the stand it takes during the coming months", informed AICC-president D'Souza. He added carefully: "The Church will also have to support the larger move of the Dalits because it represents freedom of choice, … and now will have to respect and support whatever choices the Dalits make…."

(source: God longs for all Hindus! - Rationalist International). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Harvesting India by 2000

Mission India reported that 50 million people in India were ripe and ready for harvest. The Lord is doing great things in interior India, gathering sons and daughters to Himself even without His human instruments. The massive blocs of Hinduism, Islam and Buddhism have yet to be penetrated in a marked way. Response from high-caste Hindus has been meager. Militant Hinduism is on the rise. Social ills are skyrocketing. The AIDS virus is spreading rapidly. In short, the winds of adversity are blowing stronger than ever before. But we fear no such winds. After all, the Gospel has always flourished under pressure. Christ is building His Church. The Lord God Omnipotent reigns!

(source: Mission Frontiers - http://www.missionfrontiers.org/1994/1112/nd9415.htm). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Campus Crusade for Christ - Resurrection in India

"The Malto tribe lives in the north of India, in the state of Bihar. The people are resistant, even hostile, to the gospel. It's an area
"saturated" with the worship of Satan and hundreds of false gods. And people know it is Satan, the great evil god, who oppresses them. This is why I believe, on occasion, our sovereign Lord uses extraordinary means -miracles-to break down such barriers and validate His truth. A "JESUS" film team approached the Malto tribe. But the resistance was so stiff that
they bypassed the area and went on to more receptive villages.

(source: Resurrection in India http://www.hispraise.com/Articles/resurrection2.htm). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Campus capers for Christ - By Varsha Bhosle

Turns out, the CCC crusaders take with them such conjurers on their interior journeys in India: "They use illusions, sleight of hand, music, balloon sculpting and story telling, comedy and audience participation as their method of presenting the Gospel of Jesus

Am I sorry about that? Don't be ridiculous! If Hindus, as a group, are going to be manipulated with the aim of the decimation of Hinduism -- and there is no protection given by the government -- such violence will naturally follow the brazen acts of the missionaries. Why would I begin to believe in the ludicrous Gandhian version of Ahimsa at this late stage? Besides, missionaries are encouraged to continue proselytising, even though they might be tortured or killed. A Southern Baptist study urges, "Persecution is Biblically and historically normative for the emerging church; it cannot be avoided or eliminated... To avoid persecution is to hamper the growth of the kingdom of God." (Mother Jones, May-June 2002). Just like the Islamic fidayeens, n'est pas?

(source: Campus capers for Christ - By Varsha Bhosle - rediff.com).

Top of Page

“We will see the collapse of Hinduism” : Missionary Board

In a call for greater missionary funding for conversion of Hindus, the International Missionary Board (IMB), a wing of the Southern Baptist Convention, stated in a recent newsletter that Hindu worship is Satan’s stronghold and called for the elimination of the Hindu faith. The insidious statement reads as follows:

“Did you know that the Sonar people of Maharashtra, India, are the primary crafters of gold and silver Hindu idols? These idols are the most powerful stronghold that Satan has upon the Hindu worshipers in India and around the world. When the Sonar people embrace the gospel of Jesus Christ, the subsequent change in their livelihood could have a huge ripple effect in the world of Hinduism. As one international Christian worker said, “When we reach the Sonar with the gospel, we will see the collapse of Hinduism.” Pray that the gospel would flow through and permeate the Sonar culture like molten silver fills a mold.”

(source: We will see the collapse of Hinduism  - says  Missionary Board - christianaggression.com).

Top of Page

Revival in India - Gospel for Asia
http://www.gfa.org/revival/ 

Gospel for Asia is playing a vital role in possibly the largest revival India may ever see. There already exists a tremendous need for God's Word in Asia. We need to increase the harvest force through our sponsorship. Gospel for Asia currently has over 11,000 missionaries who need our help through our prayers and financial support. Millions of Christians are without even a portion of the Bible. Gospel for Asia has a goal this year to start 100 elementary schools throughout India.  This is the start of a large campaign to educate the children of Asia about the good news of Jesus Christ. Another high level leader in India has asked GFA to place 300 missionaries in 150 of his schools as soon as possible for the express purpose of teaching the Gospel to his students.

***

Hindu Shishyas of Christ

Yesu Bhaktan - A forum for the exchange of thoughts and ideas expressing Jesus and His teachings in genuinely Hindu/Indian ways.

What does it mean to be a Christu Bhaktan or a devotee of Christ in an Indian Hindu context? Can one indeed be a Hindu and still follow Christ? We think so, but there are no easy answers, and we shall honestly struggle with these issues and more as we thoughtfully participate in a living cyber-discourse.

***
Chicago church tackles challenge of outreach to Hindu community - By Tim Ellsworth

Missionary activity among Hindus is not limited to India. Hindu communities have existed outside of India for generations. The article below describes missionary activity in a Hindu community in Chicago. The approach is positive community service.

(source: Hindu Shishyas of Christ - http://www.esspirit.com/jesubhaktan/index.htm and http://www.esspirit.com/jesubhaktan/chicago.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Christian Aid

 An indigenous church planting ministry among unreached tribes in Orissa Scattered in hill and jungle villages of Orissa state in India, 200,000 Ho tribes-people lived in spiritual darkness for centuries without the gospel of Jesus Christ.
http://www.christianaid.org/

MAHARASHTRA -- During the past two months, one indigenous ministry has seen 1,100 Hindus and Muslims give their hearts to Christ. The outreach that brought this tremendous response was through cottage prayer meetings, village outreaches, Sunday school, and prayer meetings.
http://www.christianaid.org/wrldnews.htm

ActionAid in India
http://www.actionaid.org/worldwideactivities/asia/india/india.shtml 

ActionAid started working in India in 1972, and we now work with over 900,000 people.

***

Aid Workers from Tearfund.org

India  is one of the poorest countries in Asia. Although wealth and sophistication thrive in the business community of India's great cities, many of the country's 1 billion people live in absolute poverty. Geographically and politically, India dominates south Asia and has a huge racial, ethnic and linguistic diversity. The caste system pervades all religious and social structures. 

(source: Tearfund.org).

Missionaries  in India
http://calvarychapel.com/affiliates/india.htm

 Help reach a closed country for Jesus Christ
Winning souls for Jesus Christ in a land dominated by Hinduism is not an easy task, but by God's strength, native missionaries sponsored by Siloam Faith Evangelical Church are meeting the challenge. Caring for India's
spiritual and social needs since 1983, the SFEC is an indigenous and independent organization completely supported by interested individuals and churches. Besides the central task of evangelism and planting churches in India, the SFEC is involved in ministering to a poverty stricken society. The work includes educational development for children and youth, medical care, management of orphanages, providing food and care for needy children and widows and helping local farmers start on the road to financial independence. SFEC also has a Bible school to train native born-again believers to become pastors.
The Benefits of Native Missionaries: India's government has officially closed the country to foreign missionaries. The only real opportunity for the message of Christ to be heard is for native missionaries to carry it to their own people. Since they don't need to be trained in the languages and culture of India, it is by far the most cost-effective way, as well. Only $50 per month (U.S. currency) will support a native missionary in India. Won't you prayerfully consider being a part of God's work in India through the Siloam Faith Evangelical Church?

Pray India!
http://www.missionindia.org/prayindia/prayers.html

Pray for the Baptist churches in India. Pray that they may continue to evangelize and establish God's Kingdom through their church planting efforts. Praise God for the 225.98 percentage increase in the Christian population in Arunachal Pradesh (in northeast India). Pray that this spirit and growth be carried throughout India. Pray that Nagaland and Mizoram, Indian states in northeastern India, have very high Christian populations (87.47% and 85.73% respectively). Pray that they may be a beacon of light to other Indian states.

Pray for the 687,646,721 Hindus living in this country. Pray that God will show them the truth and they will come to know Jesus as their Lord. (1991 Census)

Top of Page

Unreached people of India
http://www.bethany-wpc.org/profiles/c_code/india.html 

International Student Leaders Coalition for Frontier Missions

Lessons From India
http://www.ijfm.org/this_issue.htm 
http://www.ijfm.org/archives.htm 

Texas based Gospel for Asia order which describes Hindus in Gujarat as "still living in the bondage of Satan", the Global Prayers Digest charging the tribal Bhils with "appeasing false gods" dubious faith healers like the California based Roger Houtsma, whose preaching created tensions in Punjab and Gujarat last year, openly inviting minimum donations of $25 for "church plants" in India because, "The harvest is ripe now, and now is the time to put in the sickle and reap by establishing new believers in churches.."

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Maranatha Gospel Mission
http://www.ourchurch.com/member/m/MARANATHAGOSPEL/ 

We know that the exit of British rule did not mean the exit of Christian evangelism - that remains a clear and present danger: "India also has vast areas of more unreached groups - people with no access to the Gospel - than any other country. One such area is the Punjab - home of the Sikhs... Today there is much opportunity for Christian outreach." So says the Maranatha Gospel Mission based in Bhilai.

The day after I submitted this column, The Hindu reported that 250 villagers were baptised on Saturday by pastors of the Seventh Day Adventist Church at its South Tamil Conference in Madurai. The villagers were asked to affirm their commitment to Christianity and "to donate one-tenth of their monthly earnings for missionary work. Enquiries show that the villagers, mostly below the poverty line, had been brought for baptism with promises of 'economic emancipation.' During 2001, the Seventh Day Adventist Church here had converted 1,500 Hindus... According to an organiser of the baptism, the president of Seventh Day Adventist Church, India, DR Watts, a Canadian, had set a 'tough target' for the pastors, titled 'Go 1 million.' The website, 'maranatha.org,' reveals the activities carried out by this congregation throughout the country... where thousands of Hindus were converted."

No religion, no ideology, no government can guarantee anybody's "economic emancipation." If this is not a deceit only to diminish the strength of Hinduism, what is? Get out your checkbooks, guys; we can do better than one-tenth.  

 

***

In truth, I do not fear Islam -- for its attacks are open, direct and can be fended off with a bit of spine. But Christian evangelists are another can of worms altogether: Not only do they get unlimited financial and political support from the fundamentalists in the US and Europe, including the Vatican, but they also attack with stealth, cunning and persistence.

(source: Towards Balkanisation, III: Missionaries - By Varsha Bhosle - rediff.com).

10,000 Baptized Each Month in India
http://www.global-mission.org/htdocs/countries/india2.html 

Nearly 250 churches have been completed by Maranatha in India. This activity, along with the efforts of Global Mission Pioneers and other entities, has contributed to swift growth in the Adventist Church throughout the country.

"Before Maranatha came to India we had been baptizing an average of 1,000 people every month," says Dr. Ron Watts, president of the Southern Asia Division. "When Maranatha came to India the numbers started growing. Last year, 5,000 a month. In the first six months of 2000 we have been baptizing 10,000 people per month."

"The miracle in India reaches beyond just building churches," continues Watts. "It's what it does for people who have been laboring all their lives with little results. Our pastors know that if they raise up a group but don't provide a building, the work is unfinished. Soon the group will dissolve and the work will die in that area. Maranatha has brought hope and courage to the pastors and lay-people throughout India. They now know that their work will not be in vain, and that new Adventists will be retained."

(Maranatha Matters-August 2000)

 Top of Page

India: Missions & Missionaries
http://www.mitec.net/~missionj/edres.htm
 Vacation Bible School and Christian Education Ministries

Vacation Bible School in India has been extremely successful. In 1995, more than 900,000 children were taught. Out of hundreds of children making decisions for Christ over the years, many are now in Bible schools and seminaries and in full-time Christian service. An indigenous missionary board has come into being out of the early VBS prayer groups.A newer course entitled “Jesus Loves You” is being used among non-Christian children. Also, Christian home seminars are conducted for parents of VBS children. Another area of interest is the recording of lesson cassettes and musical stories for children.

CMD
http://www.cmd.org.nz:800/CMD/hindu01.html
 Hinduism - A Challenge for Christianity - by Tim Schultz
International Missions Inc "Eastern Challenge", Vol 28, No. 4, Winter 1991-92

Hindus of India are one of the largest unreached people groups in the world. When one hears the word "Hindu," many different scenes pass through the mind. Some people conjure up images of mystical sages meditating for years on end in the mountain retreats of the Himalayas. Others think of naked old men wandering through the rural villages of India. Hindus are both of these and more. From the urban intellectuals of Bombay and New Delhi to the idolatry of India's masses, the Hindus are a huge and fascinating part of our world. Although Satan binds millions of Hindus in spiritual darkness, we as believers have very powerful weapons to fight against him for the souls of India's millions. Hindus are being saved! More than at any time in history the Hindu people are turning to Christ. As we pray for Hindus, we must remember that we wrestle against the principalities and powers of hell. As we claim Christ's victory over Satan, more and more of his death grip will be released and the light of Jesus Christ will shine on India's children. Pray that Hindus around the world will be saved.

India Missions Association
http://www.ad2000.org/peoples/jpcxIND.htm
AD 2000
http://www.ad2000.org/
 A Church for Every People and the Gospel for Every Person by the Year 2000

 The 10/40 Window
 http://www.warriorinternational.org/10_40_Window/10_40_window.html

The majority of the unreached people of our world live in a rectangular shaped window!  Sometimes referred to as the “Resistant Belt,” the 10/40 Window. This specific region is home to the majority of the world’s Muslims, Hindus and Buddhists.   Two thirds of the world’s population of spiritually lost and impoverished people for whom Jesus Christ bled and died live in this desperately needy mission field.  Overwhelmed with poverty, disease and demonic deception, the people of the 61 countries in the 10/40 Window urgently need to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ! Some of the strongest of Satan’s strongholds enslaving billions of people to deception, disease, destruction and death are in the 10/40 Window.

http://www.ad2000.org/1040reli.htm
 Getting to the core of the core 2.7 Billion Buddhists, Hindus and Muslims in the 10/40 Window.

 Spreading the Gospel for Jesus Christ in India
http://www.liberationministries.com/home.htm

Elijah Challenge
http://www.elijahchallenge.org/
In the United States, we are targeting the large population of Buddhists, Hindus, Moslems, and animists who now live in the U.S.
" The blind see, the deaf hear, the lame walk, and the gospel is preached to the poor!"

Billy Graham Crusade
Howrah, India Crusade with Dr. Robert Cunville
http://billygraham.org/newsevents/news.asp?releasedate=20010211 

February 9-11, 2001 -- The River Hoogly separates the city of Calcutta from Howrah. The two cities are not only separated physically but spiritually as well. The city of Calcutta is filled with conferences and crusades while Howrah has been largely untouched by these Christian activities. Finding the pastors and the Christian leaders in the city of Howrah to motivate them for an evangelistic thrust took some time.

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Pastor Kluane Simonds Spake, PhD, India Ministry
http://www.spake.org/spake/india2.htm 

Warning to India 
http://www.world-ministries.org/countries/india.html

Reverend Jonathan Hansen is a prophet from the Lord. On Sunday morning at 0450 hours, July 16, 1995 the Lord God Almighty gave a Word of Knowledge to his servant Jonathan Hansen concerning the people of the great nation of India, The following Warning is a direct message from God:

India, plagues are coming upon the earth. They have already started. God is calling you to repent of your evil ways, your lusts, your desires, lying and cheating. India will burn with fire. One must accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior. PEOPLE OF INDIA, REPENT NOW AND ACCEPT THE LORD JESUS CHRIST WHILE THERE IS YET TIME!

(note: natural disaster are happening all over the globe. Landslides, tornadoes, forest fires, earthquakes in California, Turkey, China, Japan, Philippines.)

Hinduism is a cult 
http://www.religion-cults.com/Eastern/Hinduism/hindu.htm 

Hinduism is a lie of the Devil...and a cult according to this site.

Top of Page

What is Mission of Joy?
http://missionjoy.org/info.htm

 Mission of Joy is a non-profit Christian organization whose purpose is to reach India with the Gospel. Mission of Joy has built numerous churches, and three orphanages in Andhra Pradesh, South India. Clothing, food, shelter,
Christian education, and staff support is presently provided for 75 orphaned children. Funds are provided by caring American Christians. A monthly newsletter is sent to all interested. Mission of Joy is not funded or supported by any church or denomination.
Who Began Mission of Joy?
Christian believers with a heart for India began this work in the late 1980's. Started on a shoestring and faith in God's leading, Christian volunteers gave their time, money and lives to bring the Gospel to those without Christ in India. Since its founding, Mission of Joy has launched and supported numerous Indian missionaries who carry out the work of Christ. Through Mission of Joy, compassionate Christians in America can comfort the hungry, orphaned, and lost in India.
NATIVE MISSIONARIES:  Mission of Joy supports numerous Indian-born missionaries. The financial support provided by MOJ makes it possible for these poor believers to bring the Gospel to remote villages. Over 1 million villages exist in the nation of India. Most have never heard the name "Jesus." Our prayer is to send 100 new missionaries a year into the mission field.
CHURCHES: MOJ builds churches as God opens the door. Many of our native missionaries enter villages with little more than their Bibles and clothes on their back. We help them establish a church by providing modest sums to construct simple churches. (The cost of these rarely exceeds $1,500).
EVANGELISTIC CRUSADES: MOJ conducts approximately 25 crusades each year in India. During the winter of 1994, MOJ saw more than 10,000 Hindus and Muslims commit their lives to Christ. These crusades target the remote villages of India.
FOOD: Many people live on the edge of starvation in the nation of India. A bowl of rice is all that stands between life and death for many. MOJ attempts to feed as many as come to our door. Needless to say, this task is capable of outstripping our financial resources. But God has helped us provide tens of thousands of meals since our inception.

Hindu Style Jesus

Rather than demand that Indian converts accept Jesus as Westerners conceive of him, some missionaries today offer a Christ who is congruent with native spiritual traditions. Thus, in many Indian churches, as well as various Christian ashrams, priests have adopted the dress and rituals of the Hindu majority. The mass may begin with “Om,” the sacred sound of the Vedas, and at communion the priest sometimes distributes traditional Hindu prasad (consecrated fruits and sweetmeats) along with the Eucharistic bread. But the identification of Christianity with Indian traditions often goes beyond externals. At the Jeevan Dhara Ashram in the Hindu holy city of Rishikesh, Vandana Mataji, a Catholic nun, sings bhajans (devotional songs) in praise of Jesus and of Krishna four times a day, eats strictly vegetarian and meditates in silence with retreatants. “Christians do not have a monopoly on Christ,” Vandana Mataji teaches. “Nor is their knowledge of him exhaustive of his full reality.” 

Europe itself is now a post-Christian society where religion is essentially an identity tag....

(note: Then why should Indians who are spiritually more advanced care for this discarded product from the West?)

(source: MSNBC News http://www.msnbc.com/news/556337.asp).

Top of Page

Pat Roberston's "700 club" on TV.
http://www.christianity.com/CC/article/1,1183,PTID2546|CHID|CIID137147,00.html 

 The church in India is exploding in size. This phenomenal growth includes the northern states of this vast land, which were once considered the graveyard of missionaries. The largest religious festival in the world, the Kumb Mela, is held in India. Hindus gather by the millions to fast, sacrifice, parade, worship demons.. This is India's hour! She is ripe for the greatest mass movement to Christ in the history of Christianity. One researcher predicts that in the tribal belt of central India alone there will be 4 million Hindu converts to Christ in the next 30 years!

 He talks about having established a "CBN Hydrebad" headquarters to spread the gospel to poor Hindus and Muslims, who according to him,  live in "spiritual darkness".(CBN stands for Christian Broadcasting Network.  Pat Robertson is the president of the Christian Coalition in the U.S.)

 He also defames Hinduism and Lord Ganesh and Shiva.

 ***
"When I said during my presidential bid that I would only bring Christians and Jews into the government, I hit a firestorm. `What do you mean?' the media challenged me. `You're not going to bring atheists into the government? How dare you maintain that those who believe in the Judeo-Christian values are better qualified to govern America than Hindus and Muslims?' My simple answer is, `Yes, they are.'"

(source: The New World Order - By Pat Robertson p. 218 The Anti-Pat Robertson / Christian Coalition Site). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

***
 CBN WorldReach in India
CBN News Special Report
India: Into the Nuclear Age

 Though its people are strapped by incredible poverty, the government of India has embarked on an expensive high-tech nuclear weapons program. And while these tensions rise, many Indians are looking for spiritual answers. A nation pours precious resources into weapons of mass destruction. A world watches the build-up that could trigger a nuclear holocaust. A people, somehow forgotten, die slowly from poverty and spiritual darkness. We often hear the stories of how the people of India live in spiritual darkness. In fact, we're here on a day when the entire country is celebrating and worshipping this.... It's called Ganesh. It's a statue of an elephant ... the god of prosperity and luck. Hundreds of thousands of people will process large representations of this statue and immerse it in a kind of baptism.

 But baptizing false gods brings no prosperity, and no hope. In a land shadowed by despair, is there anyone who hears the cries of the lost and suffering? Yes! CBN World Reach answers those cries with new hope in Jesus Christ. Just as Christ first met the needs of the body, so does CBN World Reach as it sends The Flying Hospital on its next mission trip to India. Imagine the thousands of physical and spiritual miracles we've already witnessed around the world taking place in India. And it's happening this year.

As hearts open to the gospel, CBN India will usher in the salvation message with a massive media blitz, piercing the darkness surrounding India. We have hopes to see, through our media broadcasts alone, 17 million people write in to our India office before the end of the year and say that they want to know more about Jesus. 
To reach that goal, CBN India director Scott Norling says this Christmas we will broadcast a week of prime time specials to 200 million people. That same week, The Jesus Film will be shown in over 4000 theaters. There is perhaps nothing more critical than sharing the truth about God with children at such an impressionable age.

 Expectations are high for a rich harvest before the new millennium. But without financial support, The Flying Hospital could not bring healing, and CBN India could not spread truth. The time for action is now. Support CBN WorldReach and Mission Millennium. Help bring the people of India out of the darkness, and into the light of Jesus Christ. Make a Difference!

Join CBN WorldReach in the goal of winning 500 million souls to God's kingdom by the year 2000. Give a gift of $100 or more and receive the new CBN News video, "Preparing For The New Millennium: A CBN News Special Report." And as an added bonus, we are including the new paperback edition of Pat Robertson's futuristic novel, The End Of The Age.

Pat Robertson's view on Hindus and Hinduism 

700 Club, 7-26-88
"...Ouija boards aren't harmless. Ouija boards are often time-directed by demonic spirits. There are various types of chants. The so-called TM Mantras are actually prayers in Sanskrit to various Hindu Gods who are in turn demons, and you are saying something you don't understand when in essence you are praying to a devil to come to you."

700 Club, 9-11-89
"Hinduism and many of the occult activities that come out of the Orient are inspired by demons and demon worship...There's this concept that all religions are the same and all are good. That is not true. The worship of the Devil is not good."

The New World Order, 1992:
"If anybody understood what Hindus really believe, there would be no doubt that they have no business administering government policies in a country that favors freedom and equality."

700 Club, 1-7-91:
"[W]hat is Hinduism but Devil worship, ultimately?"

700 Club, 1-8-91
"You mark my word: the secularists have stripped society of Christianity, or are trying to do it, but when the vacuum is filled, it isn't going to be anti-God. No way. It's going to be God from India. It's going to be Hinduism."

700 Club, 10-1-93
"The poverty of that nation, the poverty that Hinduism has brought upon them. They had one million Gods in the Hindu pantheism. Here they've got a God that's got a face like an elephant."

700 Club, 4-20-94
"These [Hindus] are the folks who are bringing New age to America and telling us that they have something better. I mean, and I've heard some of these so-called liberals who say, 'Oh, you just don't understand how good Hinduism is.' Just look at it."

700 Club, 3-26-95:
"The thing about Hinduism that is so pernicious is -- and, Ben, you would be interested in this -- this is Apartheid with a religious sanction, because the untouchables basically were Black people and the Brahmans were the white ones. The fair-skinned were the Aryans who came in and overcame the Davidians who were the native people. So in order to keep them under subjection, they said `God says that when creation took place, you were inferior,' and if a shadow of an untouchable even goes across the faith of an Brahman, the untouchable will be punished severely, maybe even killed....So we're importing Hinduism into the United States. Edward Casey is here in Virginia Beach, talking about reincarnation. The whole thought of Karma, of meditation, of the fact that there no end of life, and there is an endless wheel of life, this is all Hinduism...This is the kind of thing we think is elevated, whatever, the origin of it all is demonic. We can't let this kind of thing come into America."

700 Club, 7-3-95
"Significantly the land of their origin, India, has horrible poverty. It also has desperate problems of overpopulation, illiteracy, hunger, mismanagement, and suffering. So it seems strange that religions which have brought such trouble to India would be imported to the West, where we have flourished and prospered under Christianity for many centuries."

700 Club, 10-5-2000
[On a dispute in Houston over the distribution of 10 Commandments book covers to schools, quoting an opponent of the book covers who said that the first commandment, "Thou shall have no other gods before me" is offensive to Hindus.]

"The concept that one God, 'Thou shall have no other gods before me,' will somehow upset a Hindu, that's tough luck! America was founded as a Christian nation. Our institutions presuppose the existence of a Supreme Being, a Being after the Bible. And we as Americans believe in the God of the Bible. And the fact that somebody comes with what amounts to an alien religion to these shores doesn't mean that we're going to give up all of our cherished religious beliefs to accommodate a few people who happen to believe in something else. You just can't do that. And that's been the thing that's been pushed over and over again . . ."

Provided by Kumar Barve
Maryland House of Delegates
Chairman, Subcommittee On Science and Technology
http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/jan/01rajee1.htm 

"When I said during my presidential bid that I would only bring Christians and Jews into the government, I hit a firestorm. `What do you mean?' the media challenged me. `You're not going to bring atheists into the government? How dare you maintain that those who believe in the Judeo-Christian values are better qualified to govern America than Hindus and Muslims?' My simple answer is, `Yes, they are.'"

(source: Pat Robertson's The New World Order page 218). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

(source: http://www.geocities.com/CapitolHill/7027/patrobertson.html).

For more on Pat Robertson views on Hinduism
http://www.hinduweb.org/home/general_sites/vande/Christian_Missionaries.html 

'God Will Not Be Mocked'
http://more.abcnews.go.com/sections/politics/dailynews/wtc_falwell010914.html

The comments came as Jerry Falwell ( Falwell, a Baptist minister and chancellor of Liberty University in Lynchburg, Va.) was appearing as a guest on Robertson's daily 700 Club program. Both expressed their sorrow and outrage over the attacks on WTC and advocated a strong response to the terror. Then Falwell elaborated on who, in addition to the terrorists who perpetrated the attacks, was responsible for them.

"[T]he pagans and the abortionists and the feminists and the gays and the lesbians who are actively trying to make that an alternative lifestyle, the ACLU, People for the American Way — all of them who have tried to secularize America," Falwell continued, "I point the finger in their face and say 'you helped this happen.'"

"Well, I totally concur," responded Pat Robertson.  

(source: This Is a Religious War - By Andrew Sullivan - New York Times Magazine Oct 7th 2001).

Pat Robertson, the most unsavory of that peculiar brand of politico-religious entrepreneurs that America produces with depressing regularity, recently told Hindus and Buddhists to: ..."confess their faith in Christ and receive a touch from heaven, and set free from a lifetime of bondage and demonic oppression."

(source: Profiles in Deception: Ayodhya and the Dead Sea Scrolls - By N. S. Rajaram p. 106).

***

700 Club: Hinduism Collapsing - says Indian Christian Evangelist Vishal Mangalwadi 

Vishal points to several key indicators that India's spiritual makeup is changing: Fifty million Marathas (Forward Caste) are planning to quit Hinduism in 2003; The BSP - a political party - is planning to celebrate the 50th Anniversary of their hero, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar on October 14, 2006, by converting 20 million to Buddhism; 5,000 new house churches have emerged in the Hindu heartland in 15 months; and in one area of Eastern India, 200 dalit leaders are being trained to disciple their group of 117,000 people.  

Hinduism has never been stronger philosophically, politically, and economically. The collapse of modernism in the West and the consequent interest in mysticism, Hindu gurus, Tantra, and Yoga have given unprecedented philosophical strength to Hinduism. The decay of the "secular" parties in India resulted in a transfer of political power to the Bhartiya Janata Party (BJP). 

Because militant Hindus have been BJP's core supporters, Hinduism has acquired political power it has not had for 1,000 years. Christian mission-inspired English education has enabled the Hindu elite to make a quantum economic leap, especially in Information Technology, of which a significant amount of this wealth is promoting Hinduism in India and abroad. Such success has had an opposite effect on the masses because of India's history of oppression for the poor and the caste system.  

Need for a Literature Movement 

"Hinduism's success is driving people to search elsewhere for religious beliefs," Vishal says. "We have a political democracy but not a social or religious democracy," he says, noting that the Untouchables still cannot enter certain Hindu temples. The problem is that as the nation becomes disillusioned with established religion, they do not have the written information on the Scriptures and the biblical worldview that they need to make an informed decision. "We need a whole literature movement," Vishal says. New Age proponents like Deepak Chopra and Shirley Maclaine are hugely successful in India. Vishal says these writings are very influential because these books have been paraphrased into the everyday language of the people. The environmentalists in the West argue that Christians are at the root of the ecological problem because man has dominion over the earth and man has made a mess of it. "Those who read this say that nature worship is the way to go because man will learn to respect nature when he worships it," he says. When people buy into this thinking, that reinforces Hinduism. "The victims of Hinduism want to change that. They are the vast majority of the nation - 85%," Vishal says.  

Vishal says the great majority of Indians don't realize that their freedom is a fruit of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. When William Carey, the first Protestant missionary from England, came to India in 1793, he argued that the best way to change India was to give them the Bible. It would change India as the Word had changed Europe. "Nineteenth century Christianity was very different than the type of Christianity we have today," Vishal. It was a worldview that encompassed all of life. "This was the type of Christianity brought to India," Vishal says. Today's Christians come with the "Four spiritual laws". What the country needs is Martin Luther's "95 Theses" - the priesthood of the believer.

They need an intelligent presentation of the Gospel. Indians may become Christians because there is no better alternative, but would their faith have any depth? 

Vishal says what India needs is a Christian worldview. That is not happening mainly because there are no books available. At one bookstore, there were 354 translations in Hindi from one single book. The opposite is that there are only 6-10 Christian titles available for the non-Christian reader. Vishal says the Lord has called him to do this work. "We need Christian-based literature - all kinds - translated into local dialects," he says. 

(source: http://www.cbn.org/700club/profiles/vishal_mangalwadi.asp - 700 Club). 

Operation Blessing

Magnificent colors such as blue, red, green and purple clothe India's people. But look into many of their warm brown eyes and you will see utter despair. Shanty towns made from cardboard and tattered material line the chaotic streets. Far away from the busy civilized and polluted world, it is a place where safe drinking water is nonexistent. They don't know what basic medical care and electricity are. Illiteracy, child marriages, idol worship, sacrifices and a high infant mortality rate is commonplace. Starvation, malaria, animal bites, and waterborne diseases plague the tribe. These family's lives would not get any better without outside help.

(source: http://www.ob.org/international/asia/countries/india.asp). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Kumbha Mela - the " greatest Hindu religious fair," -  is now  a target for Christian conversion in India.
http://www.ad2000.org/adoption/resrc/video/vidv95.htm
 1998 Kumbh Mela Outreach at Haridwar, North India
A PRAISE REPORT Outreach/Literature Distribution

The team firmly believed that, as local fellowships and ministries combined their resources and efforts, the result would be a powerful and effective outreach to millions of pilgrims. With this in mind, certain strategies were employed... Tracts were designed specifically for distribution during the Mela, both for the common man and for the intellectual. Two million of these were printed in Hindi and thousands in  other Indian languages. Railway and bus stations along the major highways into Haridwar were designated as the main sites for tract distribution, plus 30 key neighbouring cities were designated centers for outreach, which was carried out by teams from India and abroad. Over 600 young people, broken up into 65 teams, participated in these efforts during April and May. In thousands of cases, distribution led to conversations. The results were very encouraging, as openness and receptivity to the gospel was unprecedented.

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Prayer and Evangelism among Hindus
http://quis.qub.ac.uk/qubcu/cu/evhin.htm 

Hundreds of Christian workers ministered to Hindu pilgrims this year at the Kumbh Mela festival in Haridwar, India. Millions of Hindus travel to the Ganges River in the state of Uttar Pradesh every three years to bathe in the water, believing it will cleanse them of sin.

Top of Page

Appius Forum -Jesus said - Go Ye into all the world and make disciples of all nations
http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Parthenon/2104/index.html

We see a new religion arise based on a monotheistic doctrine, and God who is first called Isa. Man need not offer sacrifices any more since God himself had offered himself as sacrifice, and salvation could be obtained by faith. How did this religion arise, since there was nothing in India before Christ to catalyze it? The Dravidian worship was idolatrous and polytheistic, while the vedic worship exalted nature and was also polytheistic. The two religions, Buddhism and Jainism were agnostic, and there was no room for God.

The only logical answer to the development of this new religion is Christianity in India by the apostles of Christ. South India had excellent trade relations with the Roman Empire, and, when there are trade relations, cultural and religious exchanges also take place. When we take early Indian writings like the Bhagvad gita, such could not have been written without Christian influence, since the avatar concept is borrowed from Christianity. When God's children go into idolatry, it always leads to bondage, and this principle is seen in the nation of Israel. In India, the idolatry of His people led to the bondage and slavery of the caste system. Today Hinduism is dead and those in the past who sowed it's seed are suffering reaping the fruits. The only answer is repentance, restoration and reconciliation through Jesus Christ.
Please pray that they would see Jesus Christ like the apostle Paul

***

 Ralph Winter, editor of the US-based Mission Frontiers magazine, which keeps track of splinter Christian sects worldwide. He writes: 

 "The Hindu World is the most perverted, most monstrous, most implacable, demonic-invaded part of this planet.... The perversion of Satan in this part of the world is just absolutely legendary.....”

****

 The Kerala-based Indian Pentecostal Church (IPC), has married the concept of capitalism with carrying on for Christ. In its 75th convention held earlier this month, this is what was said: "In America, there are big supermarkets where you can buy anything you want. Our church is now a small wayside stall. We must make it grow into a big American supermarket."

***

Expansionist Party of the United States
By L Craig Schoonmaker, Chairman
http://www.rediff.com/news/1999/jan/19arvin1.htm

Christian missionaries are bringing what they feel is "god's love" to India not because they fear for the future of the Church in the West but because they believe in their heart (with obvious justification) that India's oppressed and devastated masses would be far better off as part of the Christian culture of equality in the Church than as "backward castes" in Hinduism.

Hinduism is a major factor keeping India backward, oppressive, and perpetually at the edge of starvation, in part because Hinduism is an insular religion in a world of universal religions. Advocates of Hindutva admit as much in suggesting that Hinduism is essential to Indianness, for it teaches people to be Indian -- not simply human. And that's the problem.Christianity has much to offer all Indians, of whatever caste, in terms of involvement with a world or huge diversity and intergroup, interclass tolerance and generosity. All the advanced countries on earth save Japan are Christian. No country on earth save India is Hindu -- and not even all of India is Hindu.

Hinduism must reform or pass from the earth. Its influence is malignant, cancerous. Its culture of inequality and inhumanity does huge injustice to almost everyone under its thumb, and ALL Indians would be better off by far if it would in fact vanish. It is this realisation that is behind the insecurities of the agitators for a "saffron revolution": they fear that Hinduism *will* disappear because they know in their guilty hearts that it SHOULD disappear.

source: http://members.aol.com/XPUS

Christian Witness to Hindus

The Hindu quest for peace (shanti) and bliss is so overwhelming that he is willing to exert extreme effort in a relentless search to find this. Christ, as the author and giver of peace, with the promise of heavenly bliss, provides ample incentive for the Hindu to look into the Christian gospel of peace with God.

(source: Christian Witness to Hindus - Lausanne Committee for World Evangelization). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Looking for a Way Forward
http://www.missionfrontiers.org/2000/04/wayforwd.htm

With a billion people and a growing prominence on the world stage, India has also experienced a rise in communal tensions. And the church (by some measures) is in decline. Some are looking for new ways forward. And when you look at it in terms of unreached peoples, India tops the Joshua Project Least Reached Peoples List with 170 unreached people groups (followed by Indonesia, 125, and China, 120).

In recent years, India has been quickly earning a more prominent place on the world stage. Though geographically it is only one-third the size of China, the Indian subcontinent now shares a special honor with the giant of the East: They are the two nations whose populations exceed one billion. While China is still some 200 million ahead of India in population, India is gaining ground growing at twice the rate of China, forecasted to surpass it in population between 2030 and 2050.

***

Sadhu Chellappa is not only a gifted and well known Evangelist, but a Tamil Christian scholar.
http://www.agniministries.com/ministry.htm 

***

The strategy, as espoused at the Consultation of World Evangelization in their meeting in Thailand in 1980 is still a fundamental road-map, in use even today, with only minor variations:

To understand the business/market-share approach of this group, the strategy, as espoused at the Consultation of World Evangelization in their meeting in Thailand in 1980 is still a fundamental road-map, in use even today, with only minor variations:

"God longs for the whole Hindu people to know Jesus Christ and live under His Lordship", they wrote. The "Thailand Report on Hindus" delivered appropriate missionary know-how for the harvest. The Hindu belief system was introduced with special attention to those of its elements, which could be used in the conversion process. "Miraculous healing", for example was recommended as successful technique. "Demonstrating social concern, for example for scheduled castes and tribes or other `untouchables' of the Hindu community (lepers, prostitutes etc.) was another proposed technique.

"The oppressed and the poor have always been receptive for the Gospel down the centuries in India and elsewhere… The poor have a natural capacity to put their trust on almost anything. They are not dogmatic. This has always been the 'entry point' in the structure on any society, through which we can easily enter."

It was warned, however, to avoid "premature reaping": "If, as frequently occurs, the first converts are those who are socially isolated for one reason or another reason from the community, premature reaping may create serious barriers to the establishment of the Body of Christ in that area. We must exercise patience as we sow the seed, create a hunger, and work for the conversion of the opinion leaders of the community…" - Rationalist International, Bulletin #83.

(source: Columns on sulekha.com).

Top of Page

Topmost foreign religious related donor agencies in India: 1997-8.

 
Name and county of origin Donation in Crore Rupees
Christian Children Fund from the US 65
Evangelische Zentralstelle (EZE )from Germany 59
Foster Parents Plan International, US 55
International Catholic Missionary Work, Germany, 49
Kinder Not Hilfe (KNH), Germany 46
World Vision International, US 38
Age of Enlightenment Trust, Britain 27
Inter Church Coordination Committee, Netherlands 23
International Planned Parenthood Federation, Britain 21
Christoffel Blinden Mission (CBM), Germany 20
Opere Don Bosco, Italy 20
Christian Aid, Britain 19
Zentralstelle Fur ntwickshilfe (ZEF), Germany 19
Bread for the World, Germany 16
Mission Prokure, Germany 15

Only one Hindu, Maharishi Ayurvedic Trust, Britain and one Buddhist, Sokagakkai Bhinjukku, Japan made this list.

Source: “The Receipt of Foreign Contribution by Voluntary Association 1999. The annual Home Ministry Report 1999"

Table 6: Top Five Foreign Church Related Donor Agencies for the decade ending 1997

1. Foster Parents Plan International,
2. Christian Children Fund, US,
3. EZE, Mission, Misereor,
4. Catholic Bishops Fund for Overseas Development, and
5. KNH from Germany.

These five agencies, donated Rs 1,344 crore. A large chunk of this money has gone to Tamil Nadu, Kerala, Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh.

(source: India Ascendant - by Romesh Diwan - sulekha.com). Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Refer to Christian Pastor had sex with daughters - Sydney Morning Herald.

Top of Page

Conversion News from India

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

How Christian Evangelist target Hindu American students

"The divinity of Jesus is made a convenient cover for absurdity."

                                                                      - John Adams (1797- 1801) second president, American Statesman

"Original sin was as ridiculous as imputed righteousness."

                                                                        - Benjamin Franklin (1706-1790) First American diplomat.

Gore Vidal, the eminent American historian, in his Lowell Lecture at Harvard University given April 20, 1996:

“From a barbaric Bronze Age text known as the Old Testament, three antihuman religions have evolved --Judaism, Christianity, Islam. These are sky-god religions. They are, literally, patriarchal --God is the omnipotent father-- hence the loathing of women for 2,000 years. The sky-god is a jealous god, of course. Those who would reject him must be converted or killed for their own good.

“When the white race broke out of Europe 500 years ago,… inspired by a raging sky-god, the whites were able to pretend that their conquests were in order to bring the One God to everyone, particularly those with older and subtler religions."

(source: Lowell Lecture at Harvard University given - By Gore Vidal - April 20, 1996 and positiveatheism.com and Gore Vidal, in Time magazine, September 28, 1992, p. 66, from James A Haught, ed., 2000 Years of Disbelief). Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel and Watch The Crescent and the Cross

***

There is increasing evidence that Christian evangelical groups are aggressively targeting Hindu students in American college campuses for conversion. In fact, a sampling of Asian American-identified evangelical fellowship websites reveals mission statements targeting Asian and Asian American students for outreach and membership, while simultaneously affirming a non-race-specific evangelical identity.

One reason for the present renewed aggressive effort is that, unlike other Asian Americans, Hindu-Americans have staunchly resisted efforts at conversion. Also, unlike other Asian Americans who are becoming increasingly associated with evangelical Christianity on college campuses, Hindu-Americans have their own campus groups such as Hindu Students Federation.

Nevertheless, evangelical "parachurch" organizations like Campus Crusade for Christ (CCC), The Navigators, and IVCF are soliciting large numbers of students to their weekly bible studies, prayer meetings, and social events. There is no doubt that Asian Americans – especially Korean and Chinese - are becoming increasingly associated with evangelical Christianity on the college campus. The hope is that Indian-Americans will follow suit.

The main concern of the recently established Fellowship of South Asian Christians (organised at the Overseas Indians Congress on Evangelism) is the evangelization of South Asians living abroad. The organization acknowledges that it is gearing to become a dynamic force for evangelism among Hindus, scattered in countries other than their homeland.

The Institute of Hindu Studies, based in the Midwest, says its mission is to be “a resource base, strategy center and a facilitator of knowledge” by providing “reliable information on India, Hinduism and the Indian Diaspora.” The IHS says its vision is “To stimulate and encourage the growth of a culturally relevant movement for frontier missions among the 2,700 unreached, predominantly caste Hindu people groups existing mostly in India, but found throughout the world.”

Bhanu Christudas, a student at William Carey International University on the campus of the U.S. Center for World Mission, writes: 

“I believe it is high time for us to concentrate our efforts on reaching the dear Hindu men and women around the world before this form of Satan's deception begins to devour millions more into its philosophy.” He asks fellow Christians: What is your part in reaching the Hindus for Christ?

(source: How Christian Evangelist target Hindu American students - indolink.com). Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel. Also refer to Christianity and Violence - atheism.about.com.

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Why Asian Tsunami Is News, But Not The Destruction of Falluja

Writing in New Zealand's Pacific Media Watch after the Asian tsunami last year, journalist Mike Whitney observed: "The American media has descended on the Asian tsunami with all the fervour of feral animals in a meat locker. The newspapers and TVs are plastered with bodies drifting out to sea, battered carcasses strewn along the beach and bloated babies lying in rows. Every aspect of the suffering is being scrutinized with microscopic intensity by the predatory lens of the media".

"This is where the western press really excels: in the celebratory atmosphere of human catastrophe" he noted, asking, "where was this 'free press' in Iraq when the death toll was skyrocketing?"

(source: Why Asian Tsunami Is News, But Not The Destruction of Falluja - Kalinga Seneviratne - christianaggression.org).

***

Up to 10,000 Native Indian Missionaries to Attend Evangelism Conference 

An evangelism training conference in India may draw up to 10,000 native missionaries next month in an attempt to disciple the responsive and least-reached people groups in the country by 2020. 

The Every Tongue and Tribe Conference (ETTC), hosted by New Directions International (NDI), is scheduled for Jan. 11-14, 2006 in Chennai, India. NDI estimates that up to 10,000 Swarthik – grassroots evangelists in India – native missionaries, and representatives from people groups from around the world, will gather for the conference.

The primary objective of ETTC is to identify, disciple, and transform the responsive people groups of India as well as to evolve strategies to reach the lost and the unreached.

“Christian leaders, heads of indigenous mission organizations, and other evangelism and church planting groups and agencies bear witness to the fact that it is harvest time in India,” said Bishop Ezra Sargunam of the Evangelical Churches of India to NDI.

“When the harvest is ripe and ready to be harvested, our Lord has bid us to immediately put the shackle to it (Mark 4:29),” he added. “It is high time we take our Lord’s command seriously. ETTC calls the Church and mission agencies to action to harvest the harvestable and to win the winnable.”

NDI informs that the cost to send a swarthik or native missionary to the conference is $100 and includes cost of travel, accommodations and food for the four days of the ETTC.“ A hopeful result of this conference will be a unified effort by all Christians in reaching India for the Lord. The goal is to disciple the responsive and least-reached people groups in the country by 2020,” NDI wrote.

The mission group is asking for the prayers and financial involvement of the Christian community to “play a key role in this exciting challenge.”

(source: Up to 10,000 Native Indian Missionaries to Attend Evangelism Conference - christianpost.com).

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

***

Biased India Media?
India 's reporting prowess at work..

Here are some reports on the number of people who were part of "big" conversion program in Mumbai; Makes you wonder, if even 1st class math is a required for becoming a journalist in India .  

NDTV link

It was the biggest mass conversion in recent history as over one lakh Hindu tribals converted to Budhism in Mumbai on Sunday.  Unlike Dalits who converted before, this time a majority of those who converted were from castes which are lower in hierarchy than Dalits. Those who converted include nomadic and denotified communities who had travelled from distant Marathwada, Vidharbha and even Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh.  

The Republican Party of India organised the conversion ceremony.  

Reuters link

MUMBAI (Reuters) - About 50,000 Indian low-caste Hindus and nomadic tribespeople converted to Buddhism before a vast crowd on Sunday in the hope of escaping the rigidity of the ancient Hindu caste system and finding a life of dignity.  

Associated Press link

MUMBAI, India : About 2,000 low-caste Hindu Indians bowed before orange-robed monks and recited prayers as they converted to Buddhism in a mass ceremony Sunday that they said would bring them dignity in a society that considers them "untouchables."  

BBC Link  

"We estimate that close to 5,000 Dalits have chosen the path towards Buddhism by the end of the day," said Shravan Gaikwad, representative of the Samatha Sainik Dal, a Dalit group.

(source: Biased India Media?).

***

Canadian missionary on mass conversion spree in Andhra Pradesh

Andhra Pradesh may become a Christian majority state if the current spree of mass conversion continues.

One of the most powerful men behind the conversions in Andhra Pradesh is the missionary, Mr. D. Ron Watts, a Canadian, who heads the Southern Asia Division of the Seventh-day Adventist church. Mr. Ron Watts is famous for his ‘cluster bombing churches’ with his $10 church programmes. Dorothy Watts, an American, and wife of Ron Watts manages the US finances for the mass conversion programme in India, and Andhra Pradesh in particular. They both have a well-organized network in India, which has the support of the local politiciansas well as his cohorts. It seems that their work became much easier due to official help rendered by Y Samuel Rajasekhara Reddy’s Government. Conversion activity suddenly increased as soon as Congress Government under the leadership of Sonia Gandhi assumed power at Federal Government. .

Surprisingly, Mr. Ron Watts and his wife have come to India on Business visa, and are 'engaging in activities which are incompatible with their visa status.' According to Indian law visitor on Business Visa cannot engage in such activities. Now-a-days it is customary among missionaries to enter on Business visa though the earlier mode has been Visitor Visa. Ch. Vidhyasagar Rao, Minister of State for Home declared in Parliament that officially no missionary entered India in the last 30 years. They brought in more than 400 foreigners on Business visa for conversions in India. The two frontline organizations that are facilitating conversions by building thousands of churches in India are Maranatha International and Global Mission. These organizations too have come on the invitation of Mr.D. Ron Watts. The business entities Mr. Watts uses as front-end for his nefarious activities is not know.

Bribing for Harvest? Unethical conversions

 

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com  

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Refer to Christian Pastor had sex with daughters - Sydney Morning Herald.

Refer to The Canadian Christian Right.

***

Look at the Photos in Guntur, Andhra Pradesh. This is how the foreigners bribe poor pastors with motorbikes for catching people for conversions. Naturally, the pastors tempted to convert: 

(source: Canadian missionary on mass conversion spree in Andhra Pradesh - christianaggression.com). Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Can CNN, BBC get away with this corpse show in ‘sensitive’ Manhattan? 
After 9/11 they chanted privacy, sensitivity; Asian disaster open season to show bodies of men, women, children

Six months after 9/11, a CBS documentary on the attack on the Twin Towers censored visuals of a woman burning to death. ‘‘The image was so terrible,’’ a programme producer at the US channel explained, ‘‘I made a decision not to film it. It’s not something anybody should see, or want to see.’’In the aftermath of the worst terrorist attack on American soil, the networks were remarkably correct. ‘‘Sensitive coverage’’, ‘‘respectful of victims’’, ‘‘no violation of privacy’’: the buzz phrases flew thick and fast.

Until last week, they even seemed believable. Unlike the aftermath of 9/11 — when not one dead body was shown on screen, not one ghastly image recorded for posterity, and about the only objectionable visual was of a man jumping to his death — Asia’s tsunami is open season.

Take the shots from CNN’s 10.00 pm bulletin last night. From Tamil Nadu, we see rows of dead bodies, a man carrying his dead child and, perhaps as primetime stomach churner, people reaching out to hold a child’s corpse.

(source: Can CNN, BBC get away with this corpse show in ‘sensitive’ Manhattan? - By Ashok Malik - indianexpress.com).

***

Christian Organizations Reach Out to Tsunami Victims

VIRGINIA, USA, December 28, 2004: The Christian website, Crosswalk.com, published a long story about Christian relief efforts following the tsunami ("source"). While the Christian charity exhibited by the rapid response of Christian organizations is admirable, the ulterior motives of conversion expressed by some are disturbing:

Some excerpts:

...."Doctor Ajith Fernando, who is considered by some to be the "Billy Graham of Sri Lanka,' heads up the Youth for Christ (YFC) office there. A long-time friend and partner of NDI, he wrote to Williams from Sri Lanka: 'What a sad day this has been! We keep hearing of more and more friends and loved ones of friends who have died or lost much of their belongings. The death toll for Sri Lanka alone is over 10,000 and keeps rising. We have prayed and wept for our nation for many years. The most urgent of my prayers has always been that my people would turn to Jesus. I pray that this terrible, terrible tragedy might be used by God to break through into the lives of many of our people.' "

...."In the wake of this disaster, Gospel For Asia's 1.5 million-member Believers Church in India is rallying support and deploying its leadership and members to minister to those suffering both physically and spiritually. 'In times like these, we know that God opens the hearts of those who suffer, and we pray that as our workers demonstrate God's love to them, many of them will come to know for the first time that real security comes only through Him,' Gospel For Asia president K.P. Yohannon said. He add, 'We ask that our brothers and sisters in the West take the time today to pray for these millions of victims, that they will feel God's presence and grace in a special way.' "

(source: Christian Organizations Reach Out to Tsunami Victims - crosswalk.com).

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Top of Page

“A creed religion like Christianity... is constantly competing against all other religions — and, what is more, doing so on their own home grounds. Its success is measured in terms of the number of converts it makes."  

                                          ~  Michael Arnheim author of Is Christianity True (Skeptic's Bookshelf Series). 

Refer to Crimes of Christianity - By G W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive Publishing Co. London. 1887.

Refer to Indians Against Christian Aggression for more details. Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

***

Abraham Kaplan (1918-1993) was an American philosopher, in his book, The New World of Philosophy  p. 207says: 

“It is paradoxical that we, (the West) who put so much emphasis on individualism in economics and politics, have so little room for it in morality and religion, as compared with Indian thought.”

(source: Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples: India-China-Tibet-Japan - Hajime Nakamura  p. 171 - 172).

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com.  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

***

Christian Evangelist Diatribe against Hindu Gods and Goddesses

The Christian God, Nietzsche taught, was pitiable, absurd and "a crime against life." 
                                    
                                                                           –  Friedrich Nietzsche  (The Twilight of the Idols and The Antichrist) (source: Famous Dead Nontheists).  Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

***

Samuel Thomas, involved in a conspiracy to publish a controversial book 'Haqeequat' which has certain inflammatory references against Hindu and Jain deities, was today arrested in NOIDA on the outskirts of Delhi by Rajasthan police.

Hindu-bashing is nothing new for Christian evangelists in India - they do it with as much ease as they distort Islam or Buddhism in other countries. 

Nor is the concept of harvesting souls in distress a novel method to add numbers to followers of Christ. From Indonesia to Sri Lanka, there were howls of protest against the manner in which evangelists tried to convert victims of the 2004 tsunami by preying on their emotional vulnerability. 

What is new is the brazenness with which evangelists have begun to abuse objects and symbols of Hindu reverence, a trend that began a decade ago with Pat Robertson's proselytising visit to Rajahmundry where he infamously chided Hindus for "washing away their sins in the sperm of the God," the God being Lord Shiva. 

Pat Robertson, on that occasion, characterised Hinduism as having "evil tendencies". Later, on 'Club 700', his immensely popular TV show, he expounded on this thesis by claiming 

"Shiva (is) the God of Destruction, and his consort, the Goddess of death (Kali) - that black, ugly statue there with all those fierce eyes."

Instead of denouncing Emmanuel Mission's scurrilous screed called 'Haqeeqat', Evangelists are brazenly abusing the Rajasthan Government. On Monday, March 20, Assist News Service, based in Lake Forest, California, USA, which circulates news about the work of evangelists around the world, put out a story by Michael Ireland, its chief correspondent, headlined 'India's Prime Minister launches investigation into arrest and persecution of Indian Christians'. 

Hopegivers Executive Director Michael Glenn says, "India's Prime Minister, Dr Manmohan Singh, has launched an investigation into the arrest of Hopegivers International President Dr Samuel Thomas. The story then goes on to urge Christians in the US to petition Senators, Congressmen and the US President against what it portrays as outrageous action by the Government of Rajasthan, prodded by 'Hindu fascist.

What it does not mention, however, is the reason why Dr Thomas and his associates have been booked for violating Sections 153(a) and 295(a) of the IPC, "which deal with deliberately outraging religious feelings or insulting the religious beliefs of another community."

In reality, it is unadulterated abuse of Hindu scriptures, faith, ritual and tradition. It denigrates every tenet of Hinduism and pours undiluted scorn on Hindu icons and gurus. It casts aspersions on the chastity of Hindu women and questions received wisdom.

***

Abusing freedom, falsifying Hindu Gods

Here are some samples of what Haqeeqat, which was being used by the Thomases and their associates to convince Hindus in Kota to abandon their faith and embrace Christianity, has to say:

* "Hindu gods and goddesses are fictitious and were invented to persecute Dalits" (Page 9). 

* "To prevent indigenous people from acquiring knowledge, Saraswati invented difficult Vedas (which nobody can understand)". (Page 16) 

* "With the progression of time, people all over the world (except India) were freed of their ignorance and they began to disown wicked and cruel gods and goddesses. But in India, because people are (enveloped) in the darkness of ignorance, imaginary gods and goddesses are still worshipped." (Page 17) 

* "Naked sanyasis are worshipped by (Hindu) women. The moment (Hindu) women see naked sanyasis, they fall on the ground and prostrate themselves before the sanyasis. (Hindu) women pour water on the sanyasis' penises and then happily drink that water. Ling Devata is gratified when he sees all these repulsive things and feels empowered... These people are ignorant and do not know the difference between what is right and wrong." (Page 93) 

* "Sita was abandoned in the forest as per Ram's wishes... Ram later asked Lakshman to kill Sita. In the end, Ram frustrated with life, drowned himself in Saryu. Such are the teachings of half-naked rishis who are praised by Hindutvawadis." (Page 100) 

 

Shiva Nataraja, processional bronze. 12th century. National Museum. Delhi.

"This conception itself is a synthesis of science, religion and art. The clearest image of cosmic activity of God which any art or religion can boast of. This conception itself is a synthesis of science, religion and art.

"The most elegant and sublime of these is a representation of the creation of the universe at the beginning of each cosmic cycle, a motif known as the cosmic dance of Lord Shiva." - Carl Sagan.

***

* "Lord Shiva, to get people to worship him, dropped his penis on Earth (Devi), shaking the ground and the sky! ... . Poor Dharti Devi was shaken by the weight of his penis. Seeing this, all the Gods were scared. It seems Gods would use their penises as bombs! Whenever and wherever they wanted to, they would drop their 'penis bombs' to terrorise the people. Thus, they were able to enslave the people... But compared to foreign bombs, these penis bombs were a damp squib." (Page 106-107) 

* "(Ramakrishna) Paramahansa should have known that Ganga is the world's filthiest and dirtiest river. How many dead bodies float down this river every day? How many half-burnt dead bodies are dumped into it every day? And Hindus call it the holy river! In fact, all the rivers of India are dirty and polluted... Hindutvawadis pollute the rivers... and then depend on their false Gods to cleanse them..." (Page 122-123) 

* "(For Hindus) men can be Gods, women can be Goddesses... animals are gods, snakes are gods... they (Hindu Gods) fight among themselves, marry among themselves, throw out their wives, run away with others' wives, they steal, get intoxicated, drink blood, are reincarnated as animals, fish and tortoise, some of them can lift mountains... Some Gods are in same-sex relationships and are yet able to produce babies. These Gods and Goddesses are always armed because they believe in killing and plunder. Some Gods think their penises are more powerful than nuclear bombs. Others like animals live naked among their followers. Some of them spend their time in yogic exercises, others are in samadhi and happy to see the number of blind followers swell... You can wash away your sins by worshipping the penises of Gods" (Page 146) 

* "How could Arya Hindus bring Aryanisation on this earth. To be Arya, one has to be born of an Arya womb... If Arya Hindus want to bring Aryanisation then they must lend or rent out all Arya wombs to non-Aryans. Non-Aryans should be given Brahmin women so that children are born from Brahmin womb" (Page 182-183). 

* "In modern India, many Ramas of this belief are living a carefree life. They marry several times, desert their wives, marry several times, and leave them. Many Ramas kill their Sitas. They are following their God Rama." (Page 269) 

* "(Lord) Krishna had a despicable sex life... Shri Krishna is famous because of his love life. He had 16,008 wives. And all Yadav women were his illegitimate lovers. (Hindu) women are drawn towards him because of pornographic and vulgar tales of his sex life." (Page 391) 

About the national song Vande Mataram 'Haqeeqat says: 'For India the only use of Sanskrit is by Hindutvawadis to sing Vande Mataram.'

This is not the first time that the Emmanuel mission has run foul of the local administration and upset Hindus. On February 24, 2005, there was a near riot situation following the mission's crude attempt to convert Hindus through allurement and false propaganda. On that occasion, the mission head, Mr M A Thomas, had promised not to continue with such provocative activities.

In recent years, the issue of conversion/re-conversion has also become a major cause of communal tensions in some parts of the country. Allegations of forced conversions/ reconversions and subsequent communal tensions have surfaced from time to time. On many occasions even apprehensions, not founded on facts, on this account have given rise to communal tensions. Cases in point are the recent events on the occasion of the annual religious Assembly of the Emmanuel Bible Institute Samiti at Kota, Rajasthan, in February 2005. The situation was controlled due to prompt measures taken by the District States of Arunachal Pradesh, Orissa, Madhya Pradesh and Gujarat have already passed legislations to regulate conversions by coercive means or offering allurements." And yet, there is outrage over action against the Thomases. 

Such perverse drivel, such horrendous hate, as exemplified by the contents of Haqeeqat, the operating manual of Emmanuel mission, of course, is of no consequence to those who have taken up cudgels on behalf of its peddlers masquerading as Good Samaritans and Christian evangelists. 

Instead, they are faxing letters to the White House, the US State Department, the United Nations, and Indian ambassadors to the US and the UN to paint the Government of Rajasthan in communal colours. 

Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792 - 1822) was one of the major English Romantic poets, did not belong to the R S S or Sangh Parivar. This fact by itself should gladden the hearts of vermin like Mathew, Dr D M Thomas and Samuel Thomas. 

But P B Shelly in his immortal lines of poetry gives a death blow to them not as a Prophet or as a Poet, but as an able lawyer! I would like Shelly speak on his own behalf: 

"Who was Jesus Christ?
The divine teacher yes
He led
The crowd, he taught them justice, truth and peace, 
In semblance; but he lit within their souls        
The quenchless flames of zeal, and blessed the sword
He brought on earth to satiate with the blood 
Of truth and freedom his malignant soul! " 

(source: Abusing freedom, falsifying Hindu Gods - Op ed dailypioneer.com March 24 2006 and After green doves, it's white pigeons!! - By V Sundaram - newstodaynet.com).  Refer to Americanization of Christianity 

Refer to Jyllands-Posten Muhammad cartoons controversy

Refer to Luigi Cascioli - "The Fable of Christ - Signor Cascioli’s contention - is that there was no reliable evidence that Jesus lived and died in 1st-century Palestine apart from the Gospel accounts, which Christians took on faith. There is therefore no basis for Christianity, he claims. Signor Cascioli maintains that early Christian writers confused Jesus with John of Gamala, an anti-Roman Jewish insurgent in 1st-century Palestine. Church authorities were therefore guilty of “substitution of persons”. 

The God Who Wasn't There, Jesus Seminar fellow Robert M. Price tells us the excuse that early Church fathers offered for this very inconvenient fact. Price is a former fundamentalist Christian who, upon investigating his religion in seminary, became convinced that Jesus Christ most likely did not exist at all. Newsweek says "irreverently lays out the case that Jesus Christ never existed."  In this provocative, critically acclaimed documentary, you will discover: 

The early founders of Christianity seem wholly unaware of the idea of a human Jesus 
The Jesus of the Gospels bears a striking resemblance to other ancient heroes and the figureheads of pagan savior cults Contemporary Christians are largely ignorant of the origins of their religion 
Fundamentalism is as strong today as it ever has been, with an alarming 44% of Americans believing Jesus will return to earth in their lifetimes. And God simply isn't there .  

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

***

Hypocrisy of Christian organizations in the West ?

Christian organizations have shown a blatant lack of respect for Hinduism with hate and perverse drivel in manuals like Haqeeqat by Hopegivers International and yet are upset at depiction of Jesus Christ - refer to  'Jesus with erection' ignites outrage - A Catholic activist organization has written to Oregon's governor and state lawmakers to protest a University of Oregon student newspaper for having published cartoons showing Jesus Christ naked and with an erection.

 

   

In its March edition, the Insurgent, an "alternative" student paper on the Eugene, Ore., campus printed 12 hand-drawn cartoons of Jesus as a response to rival paper the Commentator having published the controversial cartoons of Muhammad originally published in Europe that sparked Muslim riots worldwide.

***

(source: Jesus with erection' ignites outrage - worldnetdaily.com). Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Refer to Vatican Tries to Break "Da Vinci Code - The Vatican has stepped up its denouncement of the hotly anticipated movie, upgrading its disapproval of the book's supposedly anti-Christian theories from pulpit-spewing rants to full-blown boycott.

Cartoon controversy in Denmark - Afraid of violent reaction from the Muslim world - Church leaders urge dialogue with muslims following cartoon controversy and Welsh Archbishop Apologises for Prophet Cartoon.

Refer to Jyllands-Posten Muhammad cartoons controversy

Refer to The Jesus Factor - pbs.org). Refer to chapter on Aryan Invasion Theory and chapter on Glimpses XVIII).  More evangelicals turning up in elite circles, schools - By Laurie Goodstein and David D. Kirkpatrick and A conflict between science and God - By Martin Kettle - Guardian and Quotes from The American Taliban and Christian Fundamentalists to Push Bible as Classroom "Knowledge" and Bush, the Neocons and Evangelical Christian Fiction: America "Left Behind" - By Hugh Urban and The Christian Right, Dominionism, and Theocracy - publiceye.org. and Dinosaurs, evangelicals and the state - By Justin Webb - BBC. and Cornell President Says "Intelligent Design" Religion, Not Science and American Fundamentalists and Religion in America’s Public Square: Are We Crossing the Line? - By Abraham H. Foxman  ADL National Commission Meeting and Intelligent designers are out to Christianize America and Religious Right targets Gays and The Rise of the Religious Right in the Republican Party and Christian Supremacy: Pushing the Dhimmitude of Non-Christians in America. Also refer to Mega-church Minister Linked to Paramilitary Video Game - You are on a mission - both a religious mission and a military mission -- to convert or kill Catholics, Jews, Muslims, Buddhists, gays, and anyone who advocates the separation of church and state - especially moderate, mainstream Christians. and What the ‘Left Behind’ Series Really Means - yurikareport.com and Soldiers of Christ - harpers.org).

Refer to As America declines, the Bible thumpers take hold - By Ramesh Rao - indiareacts.com and How the Dominionists Are Succeeding in Their Quest for National Control and World Power - yuricareport.com.  America is a religion - By George Monbiot - guardian.co.uk. and Christianize America. Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel and Meet the Religious Right. Refer to America's Moral Decline and the Rise of False Christianity - by Karen Horst Cobb - Evangelical Christians are organizing and conspiring to manipulate governments to use weapons if necessary to kill some of God’s children so that prime real estate goes to people whom they believe God likes best. Refer to American Theocracy: "The Peril and Politics of Radical Religion, Oil, and Borrowed Money in the 21st Century" - by Kevin Phillips and Bush: God Told Me to Invade Iraq - Rupert Cornwell Friday -  The Independent October 7, 2005).

***

Refer to Rapture or Rupture? and Rapture Ready and Christian Fundamentalism Agenda in USA and Kingdom Coming: The Rise of Christian Nationalism - By Michelle Goldberg and An Inconvenient Truth and Stephen Colbert roasts George W Bush and Jon Stewart Quotes and Peddling Democracy - By Chalmers Johnson.

Christianity Condition for Tsunami Aid

The Swedish Save the Children organization is concerned that many tsunami victims in Thailand aren’t being given help unless they convert to Christianity.

The pressure comes from Christian charities, primarily from the United States. Complains about the situation are reflected in a survey conducted by the Swedish and British Save the Children organizations, together with the United Nations children’s fund, UNICEF. Speaking to the newspaper “Svenska Dagbladet” the head of Swedish Save the Children’s tsunami relief in southeast Asia says in some places it feels like the 19th century, when missionaries demanded conversion as a condition for food and clothing. 

The newspaper reports that when its reporters visited several orphanages, the children, who were Buddhist, were wearing t-shirts with slogans like “God loves you” and “Jesus is the way”.

(source: Christianity Condition for Tsunami Aid). Refer to Insults to the Mahatma, ignored by India - rediff.com.

Natural Disaster - "a phenomenal opportunity" to convert the Hindu Heathens?
Exploiting the tsunami suffering

Christian Organizations Target Tsunami Victims

The Christian website, Crosswalk.com, published a long story about Christian relief efforts following the tsunami ("source"). While the Christian charity exhibited by the rapid response of Christian organizations is admirable, the ulterior motives of conversion expressed by some are disturbing:

Some excerpts:

...."Doctor Ajith Fernando, who is considered by some to be the "Billy Graham of Sri Lanka,' heads up the Youth for Christ (YFC) office there. A long-time friend and partner of NDI, he wrote to Williams from Sri Lanka: 'What a sad day this has been! We keep hearing of more and more friends and loved ones of friends who have died or lost much of their belongings. The death toll for Sri Lanka alone is over 10,000 and keeps rising. We have prayed and wept for our nation for many years. The most urgent of my prayers has always been that my people would turn to Jesus. I pray that this terrible, terrible tragedy might be used by God to break through into the lives of many of our people.' "

 

 

Natural Disaster - "a phenomenal opportunity" to convert the Hindu Heathens? 

Christian missionaries are seizing the opportunity "to be a witness of the love of Jesus Christ to the Hindus, to the Muslims, to whoever was affected, certainly fulfilling the commandment to take the gospel to everybody."

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com  

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Watch Sewa or Service work by RSS.

***


...."In the wake of this disaster, Gospel For Asia's 1.5 million-member Believers Church in India is rallying support and deploying its leadership and members to minister to those suffering both physically and spiritually. 'In times like these, we know that God opens the hearts of those who suffer, and we pray that as our workers demonstrate God's love to them, many of them will come to know for the first time that real security comes only through Him,' Gospel For Asia president K.P. Yohannon said. He add, 'We ask that our brothers and sisters in the West take the time today to pray for these millions of victims, that they will feel God's presence and grace in a special way.' "

The Council on American-Islamic Relations, in a recent email to supporters, said Christian missionaries are "exploiting the tsunami suffering."

In its Jan. 7 "American Muslim News Briefs," CAIR included a report from the Agape Press, which noted that a Virginia-based missions ministry has sent teams to South Asia "to fulfill disaster victims' needs even as it works to fulfill the Great Commission."
"When they're passing out a bottle of water, a blanket, a lantern, a candle, they're passing out gospel tracts with them," the Agape Press quoted that ministry spokesman as saying.

The spokesman said missionaries are seizing the opportunity "to be a witness of the love of Jesus Christ to the Hindus, to the Muslims, to whoever was affected, certainly fulfilling the commandment to take the gospel to everybody."

(source: Christian Organizations Reach Out to Tsunami Victims and Christians 'Exploiting' Tsunami Disaster, Group Says).

Refer to Eastward, evangelical soldiers!  -  By Vijay Prashad - frontline.com and and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Indian Missionaries Get Rs.600 crores for Tsunami Conversions from UK

UK-based Disaster Emergency Committee's Contribution
(to India from its overall Rs 2800 crores)
Contributing Agency Rupees (crores)
Action Aid 60.46
CAFOD 126.31
CARE 18.44
Christian Aid 84.48
Concern India 2.93
Oxfam India 31.57
Save the Children 46.40
Tearfund* 23.02
World Vision 146.40
HelpAge India 36.28

Total 576.29

(*Comprising Discipleship Centre (DC), Evangelical Fellowship of India Commission on Relief (EFICOR) and Salvation.

(source: Indian Missionaries Get Rs.600 crores for Tsunami Conversions from UK - christianaggression.org).

Top of Page

Predatory proselytizing groups ?
Christian groups see disaster relief as an opportunity to create converts
Exploiting the suffering and creating division & disruption in the Indian society. 

As Western humanitarian organizations unleash an armada of relief supplies and workers into Asia's crisis zone, some evangelical Christian groups aim to bring the Gospel to the victims, as well.

Religious groups promise to be a major presence in the massive relief and reconstruction effort. InterAction, the largest alliance of U.S.-based non-government organizations, reports that of its 55 member agencies providing tsunami aid, 22 are faith-based.
Most of the religious players, including the Red Cross, the American Jewish World Service, and Lutheran World Relief, have rules against proselytizing. At the same time, though, evangelical groups active in Asia, including the Southern Baptists' International Mission Board, Gospel for Asia, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance, say the Bible always impels them to create converts to the faith.

"This [disaster] is one of the greatest opportunities God has given us to share his love with people," said K. P. Yohannan, president of the Texas-based Gospel for Asia. In an interview, Yohannan said his 14,500 "native missionaries" in India, Sri Lanka, and the Andaman Islands are giving survivors Bibles and booklets about "how to find hope in this time through the word of God."

In Krabi, Thailand, a Southern Baptist church had been "praying for a way to make inroads" with a particular ethnic group of fisherman, according to Southern Baptist relief coordinator Pat Julian. Then came the tsunami, "a phenomenal opportunity" to provide ministry and care, Julian told the Baptist Press news service.

In Andhra Pradesh, India, a plan is developing to build "Christian communities" to replace destroyed seashore villages. In a dispatch that the evangelical group Focus on the Family posted on its Family.org Web site, James Rebbavarapu of India Christian Ministries said a team of U.S. engineers had agreed to help design villages of up to 400 homes each, "with a church building
in the center of them."

Yohannan said Sri Lankan officials are "extremely angry" with Christian missionary work and want to outlaw proselytizing. Some states in southern India have anti-conversion laws that bar "fraudulent manipulation," he said, adding: "I cannot tell you there is a hell awaiting you because it can be interpreted as a fear tactic." But one of the states, Tamil Nadu, recently repealed its law, and others don't enforce theirs, Yohannan said.

The notion of sharing "the love of Christ" can take many forms: adoptions of orphaned children, religious pamphlets tucked into relief kits. Sometimes it's establishing relationships in the hope of future influence. "They will not give up the goal of church planting," said Scott Moreau, editor of Evangelical Missions Quarterly and a Wheaton College professor.

Baltimore-based World Relief, the humanitarian arm of the National Association of Evangelicals, is focused on humanitarian aid while looking for opportunities to later encourage conversions in southern Asia.

Texas-based Gospel for Asia, for instance, reported that many of its members in India immediately converged on disaster areas. Gospel for Asia's president, K.P. Yohannan, pledged in a letter to members that workers are "rushing much-needed aid and the love of God to millions of Asians."

On one message group for Southeast Asians this week, a Minnesota Hindu proposed a protest of a benefit that would send proceeds to a Christian group - even though the group, World Vision, does not proselytize. Refer to Christian Groups Partner in Comprehensive Tsunami Aid Effort.
(Note:  World Vision is an international Christian relief and development organisation working to promote the well being of all people - especially children. In 2003, World Vision offered material, emotional, social and spiritual support to 100 million people in 99 countries. World vision was thoroughly exposed in the first issue of Tehelka.com newspaper for carrying out clandestine religious conversions in India .

An anonymous electronic text message spread through Indonesia this week captured a glimmer of the anxieties. "Please ask among friends who would like to adopt orphans from Aceh. 300 orphans coming soon. Need Muslim homes. Christian missionaries want them. Pls help!" it read.

Rizwan Mowlana calls the proselytizing groups "predatory," but he said it may be best to ignore them.

(source: Some Christian groups spread supplies - and the word - By Jim Remsen - Philadelphia Inquirer - Jan 09, 2005 and Some organizations mix missionary work with aid - By Janice D'Arcy - Baltimore Sun). 

Refer to Eastward, evangelical soldiers!  -  By Vijay Prashad - frontline.com and and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel. Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

***

Conversion attempts in the time of grief in South India

When I entered one of the rows of temporary shelters built for tsunami victims in Pattancherry village in Nagapattinam, I witnessed a minor scuffle in a corner. Some inmates had surrounded a Christian priest and two nuns, and a war of words was going on. "We are Hindus and we want to live as Hindus. Why do you want to convert us?" some young men shouted at the missionaries. "We are Hindus and we want to live as Hindus. Why do you want to convert us?" some youngmen shouted at the missionaries. The priest said, "We are not here to convert people. We were only offering prayers for your peace of mind." But flashing some pamphlets distributed among them by the three, the inmates snorted, "What does this mean?" The priest had no answer.

The villagers' torrent of angry words continued. "We have lost everything to the sea. They said they would help us if we followed their religion. What logic is this? Are they here to help us or change our religion?" The police couldn't cool their tempers. "He shouldn't be doing this when we are grieving, when we are suffering.

Before we started talking, one of them opened the door to the sanctum sanctorum and pointed to a mark left by the strong tsunami waves. They told me that water stopped at the feet of their deity and then receded. "We might have suffered, but our Goddess saved us."

This belief had taken the villagers all the more closer to their deity.

"That is why it hurts us when others come and tell us that it was because of our God and our belief that we suffered. We won't let anyone exploit us when we are down," the panchayat members asserted.

(source: Conversion attempts in the time of grief in South India - By Shobha Warrier - rediff.com). Refer to Attacks on Christian Churches are Self-Inflicted - By Sarath Bulathsinghala).

Watch Sewa or Service work by RSS.

***

Christian Group Drops Indonesia Orphanage Plan and heads to India

In its fund-raising appeal, WorldHelp said it was working with Indonesian Christians who want to “plant Christian principles as early as possible” in the 300 Muslim children, all under 12. John Budd, UNICEF Indonesia Communication Officer, said last week that UNICEF's Malaysian office had received an SMS advertising 300 orphans from Aceh aged between three and ten who could be bought.

Members of the group "will travel to the country of India, where God is overcoming hundreds of years of false religions and idol worship," a message on the Web site said. "We're really not trying to proselytize," Brewer said of the group's orphanage plans. "It's no different than what Mother Theresa did by taking Hindu orphan children and placing them in a Roman Catholic children's home in Calcutta, and she won the Nobel Peace Prize for doing that." Indonesia, alarmed at reports of possible child-smuggling or exploitation following the Dec. 26 tragedy, has already announced a ban on foreign adoptions of orphaned children.

(source: Christian Group Drops Indonesia Orphanage Plan and heads to India - yahoo.com and 300 Muslim Tsunami Orphans to be Christianized: Report).

Refer to Of Winners, Wave Rats and Whinos - by Narayanan Komerath - India-Forum.com).

For more refer to Their Other "Dirty" Linen: Evangelism's Quest to Conquer the World - By S R Welch - secularweb.org and and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html  

Refer to Attacks on Christian Churches are Self-Inflicted - By Sarath Bulathsinghala.

***

No Jesus, No Food
Villagers furious with Christian Missionaries

Samanthapettai, Jan 16 : Rage and fury has gripped this tsunami-hit tiny Hindu village in India's southern Tamil Nadu after a group of Christian missionaries refused them aid for not agreeing to follow their religion.

Samanthapettai, near the temple town of Madurai, faced near devastation on the December 26 when massive tidal waves wiped it clean of homes and lives. Most of the 200 people here are homeless or displaced , battling to rebuild lives and locating lost family members besides facing risks of epidemic, disease and trauma.

Jubilant at seeing the relief trucks loaded with food, clothes and the much-needed medicines the villagers, many of who have not had a square meal in days, were shocked when the nuns asked them to convert before distributing biscuits and water. Heated arguments broke out as the locals forcibly tried to stop the relief trucks from leaving. The missionaries, who rushed into their cars on seeing television reporters and the cameras refusing to comment on the incident and managed to leave the village.

Disappointed and shocked into disbelief the hapless villagers still await aid.

"Many NGOs (volunteer groups) are extending help to us but there in our village the NGO, which was till now helping us is now asking us to follow the Christian religion. We are staunch followers of Hindu religion and refused their request. And after that these people with their aid materials are leaving the village without distributing that to us," Rajni Kumar, a villager said.

(source:  Villagers furious with Christian Missionaries - yahoonews.com).  Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel. Watch Sewa or Service work by RSS.

Refer to Eastward, evangelical soldiers!  -  By Vijay Prashad - frontline.com and and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

The myth of Christian persecution in India?

A Tiny Christian minority - The Church is the second largest land owner in India?

Tens of billions of dollars worth of land in India is owned by the Church, and in Mumbai, the Church is the second largest land owner, the largest being the Indian military. Most of this land was given under land grants by the British to the Church, and by subsequent Indian governments. Such generosity to a minority religion followed by only 2.5% of the Indian population has gone unreported. Given the foreign controlled nexus of the various Churches, this is tantamount to giving billions of dollars to subsidiaries of foreign entities that are engaged in social re-engineering of Indian society. The US government has never contemplated such generosity towards minority religions, especially those controlled from overseas.

(source: The Axis of Neocolonialism - By Rajiv Malhotra - sulekha.com and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. 

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

***

Attacks on Christian Churches are Self-Inflicted

It is a well known fact that Sri Lanka has been targeted for conversion to Christianity by the Christian Church and the Western Powers. At present there are over 150 NGOs registered under the Company Act as legally operating companies, working within Sri Lanka with the single goal of converting Sri Lankans to Christianity. Whether it is the established churches or the new evangelical churches their goal is the same. In the case of Evangelical Churches their approach is direct, more open, vociferous and easily seen. In the case of the established churches it is more subtle, secretive and all encompassing. The goal of the Christian Church is to get the Christian population of the host nation past the 20% mark. It is their experience that the rest of the population will convert automatically by peer pressure and by emulation, as has happened in countries like South Korea, in the Philippines and in many minority ethnic enclaves in the rest of Asia not so long ago. The modus operandi of the Church in this respect is many and multifaceted.

The world media pounces back on the hapless Buddhists, calling them extremists, chauvinists, racists, violators of human rights and democratic freedoms. This same scenario is repeated elsewhere in majority Hindu India, majority Muslim Pakistan and Indonesia and all what we hear are attacks against ‘innocent Christians and Christian Churches’ and more and more crocodile tears from the Christian West.

There are also reported events where the Evangelists themselves setting fire to their well guarded but ramshackle and illegal structures with the hope of building better structures. We want the Christian West to know that we know of their designs for Asia in the 21st Century. Tobacco companies and the Christianity Inc are today in the same boat. They are rapidly loosing customers in the West. Now they are seeking a “rich harvest in the East” as very eloquently expressed by the aging Pope on his last visit to India.

It is important to remember that there is not a single Christian Church of whatever denomination who does not have skeletons in their cupboards. They have all been involved with mass murder, religious inquisitions and genocide, slavery, culture destruction in one time or the other in history; the most recent being endorsing Nazi war crimes, protecting and sheltering war criminals and the genocide in Rwanda. Their pedophile priests are the toast of the world today!

“The attacks on Christian Churches in Sri Lanka and in the rest of Asia are outcomes of the misadventures of the Christian Church in Asia!”

(source: Attacks on Christian Churches are Self-Inflicted - By Sarath Bulathsinghala).

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Top of Page

My Brush with Evangelists - By Sarita Sarvate - excerpts

That summer—my first in America—I drove across the country with a Jewish friend. I got a lesson in geography, history, and civics along the way. What I discovered was that Berkeley was an anomaly; that elsewhere in this country people eyed me as if I was a native from the reservation, avoiding addressing me directly.

In Georgia, another surprise awaited me. My relative, who was studying at Georgia Tech, experienced overt racism at the university, so much so that the student lounge in his department was only used by white students. The campus had few non-white students then, and the only people he could make friends with were Southern Baptists out to recruit pagans.

I remember vividly a Sunday morning when two white men and two white women arrived at his studio apartment near campus to escort us to an outing. Before I had a chance to protest, I was huddled into the front pew of a brick church, dressed in a fine sari, facing a pale priest clad in scarlet robes. The reverend looked us straight in the eyes that morning, and spoke of “foreign guests” he hoped to enlighten with Christ’s message.

I have not felt more embarrassed in my entire life. Afterwards, the congregation posed for pictures, marveling at my gold-bordered sari, my red kunku, my glittering earrings.

That was my first taste of American Christian fundamentalism. The Southern Baptists, it turned out, were innocuous compared with their mutations to follow; like Billy Graham and the evangelists, Newt Gingrich and his Family Values crusaders, the Christian Coalition, and now George Bush’s Faith-based Initiative.

Half a century after my first visit there, I was back in the Bible belt recently, to attend a convention in Nashville, Tenn. Flicking the channels on television the first evening, I found what I thought was a PBS documentary. My jet-lagged brain took a few minutes to realize that this was no PBS, but a Christian fundamentalist program discussing the evil effects of the Kinsey sex studies, complete with made-up facts. There were in fact four evangelical channels and not much else on television, I soon discovered, and the city’s one attraction was the Andrew Jackson Plantation where visitors were told only about the seventh president’s devotion to his wife and her guitar, but not of his removal of “savage” Indians to the west of the Mississippi, causing a “Trail of Tears.” At the nearby Opry, one white musician after another played the banjo, while not a single African American appeared in the line-up, even though the instrument originally came from Africa, and was introduced to America by slaves.

(source: My Brush with Evangelists - By Sarita Sarvate - indiacurrents.com). 

Refer to Eastward, evangelical soldiers!  -  By Vijay Prashad - frontline.com and and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Benny Hinn: A Christian Missionary Fraud?

How to abuse God with lies and boasts - T J S George

A million people, or is it three million, are heading towards Bangalore. Even the sprawling Palace Grounds are not vast enough for them, so the airfield at Jakkur has been taken over. The occasion? A ‘‘pray for India’’ meeting by the world’s most successful Christian evangelist-preacher-converter-healer-miracleman, Benny Hinn.

Unfortunately, he is also the world’s most dubious trader in religion. Unknown to his Indian followers, a considerable volume of literature exists on him, from books like The Confusing World of Benny Hinn to videos like ‘The Many Faces of Benny Hinn’. What they paint is not a pretty picture.

He also holds some interesting views. He once said ‘‘God originally designed women to give birth out of their sides.’’ When challenged, he denied having said this. But there was a tape that disproved his denial. His organisation’s former security director is fighting a court case against him. Hinn’s own lawyers say that if the director reveals the financial secrets he knows, it could lead to the organisation losing 90 percent of its support.

The evangelist gets away with things in countries like India because he promises instant cure for everything from cancer to paralysis. His hi-tech stage shows are replete with miracles. He touches a sick devotee who then falls to the ground in a trance shaking – and gets up cured. He blows into the microphone and the Holy Spirit is dispensed into the listeners. It’s commercialised theatrics at its best. This is the magician who will now ‘‘pray for India.’’

He is not alone. In the thick of the tsunami relief work, an Andhra American, K.A. Paul, landed in Cuddalore. One of the richest evangelists in the world today, this one lacked the sophistication of Benny Hinn, but not the swagger. He had arrived in his custom-built Boeing 747 and proudly informed a News Today reporter that only George Bush had a similar aircraft.

America provides them the financial means to exploit the desperation of the sick and the hopeless. Are there no legal devices that can protect us from their trickery?

(source: How to abuse God with lies and boasts - T J S George - newindpress.com). For more refer to Unmasked – Benny Hinn - http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/unmasked_____benny_hinn.html and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

For more on Benny Hinn - refer to Benny Hinn Exposed

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel. Refer to Insults to the Mahatma, ignored by India - rediff.com.

Why should Benny Hinn pray for India? (Letter to Editor) 

Sir, Why make such a big fuss about Benny Hinn's Festival? What will happen if he blesses India? Will the problems of poverty, corruption, communalism be wiped off from this land? Moreover, he has made some derogatory remarks (In a new twist to the Benny Hinn controversy, pamphlets stated that idol worship was akin to prostitution) on other religions. On the other hand, we had Swami Vivekananda, who said 'just as all rivers join sea in the end, so also all religions lead to God" India also had king Ashoka who preached equality of all religions. According to him, Compassion is the basis of all religions. If he is a true humanist, he would have never spoken bad or made statements about other religions. 

Moreover why should he pray for India? He should pray for USA for committing heinous crimes like war on Iraq and killing lakhs of people.

Sahana Joshi. Bangalore, India. http://www.deccanherald.com/deccanherald/jan202005/netmail.asp

***

Chaos At Press Conference for Evangelist Benny Hinn's Bangalore Program

BANGALORE, INDIA, January 21, 2005: There was a total chaos in the press meet organized by the committee of "Pray for India and Festival of Blessing" (Benny Hinn's Program) in Bangalore. This colorful report from the Hindu activist RSS news service ("source") reads, in part:

The program organizers Gul Kriplani, Paul Thangaiah, former DGP Kolaso, Ruban, Satyavrat and Samuel spoke about the objectives of Benny Hinn's program to be organized in the city of 21st of this month. After all this, question/answer session started: First a Hindu Voice Representative questioned about the handbills which has been distributed throughout Bangalore city in which it has targeted Hindus as followers of idol worship, prostitution, black magic, etc. and advised to accept Jesus as the only God. Gul Kriplani evades the question by saying that it is not their pamphlet and they have nothing to do with that. He demanded a copy of the leaflet to be produced immediately and said that whosoever is responsible action will be taken against him. Suddenly a media person presented it to him saying, "Here it is." Stunned Gul Kriplani said: "I have no idea about it, Mr. Colaso and Paul Thangaiah will answer you." Paul Thangaiah and Colaso said: "This pamphlet is not for public distribution, but for Church circulation and should have been distributed only to Christians." Hearing this, the media men were on their feet and protested his comments, saying: "You people have already circulated over 300,000 pamphlets in all the pockets of Bangalore and now you are saying it is only for church circulation, who are you trying to fool? That means you are preaching hate against the Hindu community in your churches," for which both Paul Thangaiah and Colaso had become voiceless and were looking helpless.

HPI adds: It is a violation of Indian law to circulate material which is critical of other religions, which made the pamphlet a substantial issue.

(source:  Chaos At Press Conference for Evangelist Benny Hinn's Bangalore Program - hinduismtoday.com).

***

"This is a moment for the clergy to turn the pangs of calamity into an opportunity to show the love of the Christ," said Eduardo M. Faleiro, a Christian member of the Indian Parliament. "The Christians also need to do some introspection and see how we can spread the message of Jesus Christ."

(source: saag.org http://www.saag.org/bb/view.asp?msgID=10227). Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

For more on Benny Hinn - refer to Benny Hinn Exposed. Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Refer to Christian Pastor had sex with daughters - Sydney Morning Herald.

Jet setting Christian Evangelist comes looking for orphans in a 747 Boeing 

'It is the longest journey I have taken by road during the past many years. In the time that took for me to reach here from Chennai, I would have made half the journey from New York to Chennai'. So said jet-setting K A Paul, an India-born US-based Christian evangelist, at the coastal village of Thazhanguda in Cuddalore on Thursday, soon after speaking to a small group of people affected by the tsunami. Soon after his Boeing 747 (for the uninitiated he takes pains to explain that there are just two such planes in the world and the other one is used by the US President) touched down in Chennai, he had called on the Tamilnadu Chief Minister Jayalalithaa.

The group that he has brought to India comprises celebrities like Evander Holyfield, Miss World runner-up Nazinin Afshin-Jam from Canada, a Fox TV reporter accompanied by a videographer and several other such people. 

Driving in a luxury bus into the deserted beach in Thanzhanguda, where the surging waters killed at least 38 people and rendered hundreds of others homeless, the group of foreigners carrying cameras drew the attention of the villagers, particularly children and women, who almost besieged them. The condescending Paul finds the crowd that has gathered on the shores an ideal audience for his sermon. He seeks to drive home the point that they were all alive because of Jesus Christ through his translator. To that crowd Paul also makes a appeal to send orphans to his establishment. To the couple of journalists from Chennai, who were on the beach at that time, he says that he has Rs 4000 crore ($ 800 million) at his disposal for providing immediate relief to 10 countries in the next one and a half months. 

(source: Christian Evangelist comes looking for orphans in a 747 Boeing - newstodaynet.com - January 7 2004). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Evangelist K.A. Paul arrested

Houston based evangelist Dr. K.A. Paul, using Jesus to pull in worldwide donations -- unfortunately spending more money on jet fuel than orphans. and who runs the Global Peace Initiative and was called "The World's Most Popular Evangelist" by The New Republic, has been arrested for "lewd and lascivious acts with a minor."

(source: Evangelist K.A. Paul arrested - crusadewatch.org).

Sri Lanka bans tsunami adoptions

The Sri Lankan authorities have banned the adoption of children affected by the tsunami until further notice. The move follows concern expressed by the UN that some orphans were being targeted by criminal gangs.

Indonesia bans foreign adoptions 

The head of the United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF) hailed Indonesia on Thursday for banning adoptions of children orphaned in the tsunami disaster, amid growing concerns about human trafficking.

"That's an example of a government taking action to counter a criminal element," UNICEF executive director Carol Bellamy told reporters in Jakarta. "These are countries with a long tradition of extended families. Let's see first if the extended family is willing and capable of taking in the children," she said.

(source: Sri Lanka bans tsunami adoptions and iafrica.com/news/worldnews/402173.htm).  

Refer to Eastward, evangelical soldiers!  -  By Vijay Prashad - frontline.com and and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Christianize

In its fund-raising appeal, WorldHelp said it was working with Indonesian Christians who want to “plant Christian principles as early as possible” in the 300 Muslim children, all under 12. Rev. Vernon Brewer, president of WorldHelp in Forest, Va., said they raised about 70,000 dollars and were seeking an additional 350,000 dollars to build the Christian orphanage.  

John Budd, UNICEF Indonesia Communication Officer, said last week that UNICEF's Malaysian office had received an SMS advertising 300 orphans from Aceh aged between three and ten who could be bought. “It's chilling…What this indicates is that they have got children or they have a network where they can identify a child and take them,” he said.

(source: 300 Muslim Tsunami Orphans to be Christianized: Report).  Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Top of Page

More Negative portrayal of Hindu Gods? BBC News
Spreading Hate, Anger and fear in communities

I met Lokesh Pillai, a student from Nagpur, Maharashtra. Lokesh was at the Christian pilgrim centre of Velanganni when the tsunami struck

"Twenty of us were on our annual pilgrimage to Velanganni. We came to worship "Mata" [Virgin Mary].

Then a huge wave came. It was very strong... it was like the Hindu serpent god, Seshnag. It was tall and wide and kept stinging with enormous force. Some boats came to help us but they in turn were sunk. I could not see anything clearly. I could only see the cross. 

(source: Swept out to sea, unable to swim and survived - BBC news.com).

Refer to  http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Evangelists - The Next Disaster waiting to strike the Tsunami Victims!

They follow like vultures after the kill to pick and clean the bones of what is left of the living – their dignity. Human misery is rich and fertile grounds for the bible waving hordes that come to strike and convert. This has happened in the past wherever there is misery be it refugees centers set up due to political turmoil or disaster struck areas elsewhere. We must not allow this to happen in Sri Lanka, India, Thailand or Indonesia. It must be clear this is not Christianity. They come to find more slaves for the modern Holy Roman Empire and its mutants elsewhere in the world. This is all the more important because it is possible that most of the aid coming from the Western countries is diverted through various Christian Church affiliated organizations and NGOs.

Sri Lanka has suffered immeasurably by the meddling of the Christian Church in her zest for conversions and through the ethnic war they created and helped to finance in the past two decades. They have created and funded separatist movements and carried out unethical conversions with impunity elsewhere in the world too. Rebels in Nagaland and Arunachal Pradesh in India, Karen rebels in Burma, the Hmong rebels in Vietnam (and the list is growing after the new Papal dictat announcing the 21st Century as the time for the conversion of Asia.) and their growing militancy bear ample testimony to the works of these evangelists. The end result is more misery, death and destruction.

(source: Evangelists - The Next Disaster waiting to strike the Tsunami Victims! By Sarath Bulathsinghala). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Velankanni:  Death in the Churchyard! 

It was a watery death for hundreds of pilgrims thronging the Basilica of Our Lady of Good Health, the famous Catholic pilgrim centre in Velankanni in coastal south India, on the Sunday after Christmas.

"We are still pulling out bodies from the beach. It would have been celebration at this time of the year in our church. But sadly, our shrine has suddenly turned out to be a burial ground," says Father P Xavier, rector of the shrine.  

 

"But sadly, our shrine has suddenly turned out to be a burial ground," says Father P Xavier, rector of the shrine.

Velankanni temple was taken over from Hindus and converted into a church by the Portuguese.

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com.

Refer to Christian Pastor had sex with daughters - Sydney Morning Herald.

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

***

Every year some 20 million pilgrims flock to the shrine from all over India and abroad. It was meant to be a day of celebration. It was the beginning of the holiday season, and thousands, including the sick and the infirm, had come to pray at the shrine. The Tamil mass in the shrine was over and the Malayalam mass had begun. Hundreds of Malayalis from neighouring Kerala were attending mass and tragedy struck. Those on the shore scurried for cover from the wall of water. But the force of the waves blew most of them away. Though the waves receded in the same lightening speed that it had come, hundreds were caught in the swirling waters and pulled back into the sea.

(source: Velankanni: Death in the churchyard! - by George Iype - rediff.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Note:  Velankanni Temple was taken over from Hindus and converted into a church by the Portuguese. The twin temples dedicated to Mariammman earlier was named as Vel illangu kanni devi temple and the twin sister's temple is now also called Vel thanda devi located at near by sikkil. 

For more refer to The Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple  - haamsa.org).

For more refer to Temples untouched by tsunami - love or fear? - By Sri Sri Ravi Shankar -  http://www.hvk.org/articles/0105/31.html - hvk.org). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Indian Communists waging War against Hindu Charities but not on Christian or Islamic Charities ? 

They say the organization, which has raised more than $14 million from Indian Americans since 1989, has sent money to groups allied with Hindu fundamentalists. The IDRF says it does not discriminate, however. "We are not a sectarian or religious organization," said Mukund Kute, an engineer from North Wales and a local volunteer for the group. "We follow this in letter and spirit."

A Hindu temple in this area has become ground zero for the local tsunami-relief efforts of a Maryland nonprofit, the India Development and Relief Fund. The fund has tapped into distrust for the Indian government by soliciting donations for nongovernmental organizations instead.

Even so, as the youth group at the Bharatiya Temple in Montgomeryville, PA ties blue ribbons as insignias of the drive, and as members talk about leveraging matching funds from employers such as Merck & Co. Inc., IDRF has its own critics.

"I have not heard about that criticism. I don't believe in that," said Patri Prasad, a Bucks County real estate agent and a vice president of the Council of Indian Organizations, a group that plans to pool donations for IDRF's relief fund.

A dozen Indian churches in the area will send money to the Marthoma Church in India to rebuild one village. The Islamic Center of South Jersey, a Palmyra mosque with many Indian members, is considering ICNA Relief, an Islamic organization, to receive its donations.

(source: Confusion: Indians here wrestle with where to give - By Gaiutra Bahadur - Philadelphia Inquirer -  Sun, Jan. 02, 2005).

Note: This writer is against "Hindu bias" but not against "Muslim bias" or "Christian bias. She does not denounce Christian missionaries for wiping out Native cultures. 

Opposing Christian missionaries is by default a Hindu radical in the Western Press and in India's English Language Media. 

For more refer to FOIL - Forum for Indian Leftists and Refer to Indians Against Christian Aggression and AID charity and AIDing & abetting communists - By Dharam Singh. For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Refer to Insults to the Mahatma, ignored by India - rediff.com.

***

Counting Sheep?
The proselytising zeal of American missionaries knows no slack even in tsunami aid 

Are American Christian evangelists using the devastation wreaked by the tsunami to spread the word of God—their God? Disturbing stories from the region and fund-raising appeals from religious leaders in the US who want to "plant Christian principles as early as possible" in the orphans of Indonesia, Sri Lanka and India have raised profound questions about proselytisation of vulnerable people in times of tragedy. Some groups send help along with Bibles—in Bhojpuri—to increase the fold in affected countries, making it harder for others to provide relief. By lacing help with questions of faith, however delicately, evangelical groups can deepen religious faultlines at a time when talk of civilisational wars rages in e-chat rooms.

"What an incredible opportunity God's giving us to provide bibles for the Bhojpuri," exults a World Help statement.

The controversy surfaced earlier this month when Vernon Brewer, president of the Virginia-based missionary group World Help, told journalists he wanted to airlift 300 'tsunami orphans' from Banda Aceh to raise them in a Christian children's home. He quickly retracted when the Indonesian government banned adoptions by non-Muslim groups. From India surfaced a story about Samanthapettai, a fishing village in Tamil Nadu hit by the tsunami, where some Christian missionaries reportedly refused to distribute biscuits and water unless the Hindu recipients agreed to change their faith. When TV reporters approached the nuns, they refused to comment and left.

Local missionaries in India and other non-Christian countries are funded to a large extent by resource-rich American groups—powerful multi-million dollar corporations complete with TV channels and private planes. The websites, updated with fervent appeals for funds and tearful photos of tsunami survivors, are a window to their incredible organisation and explicit agendas for touching the "unreached people" or non-Christians with the hand of God. They look at India and Indonesia as "opportunities" for spreading the gospel. India is often described as a land of darkness, of idol worshippers and an area ripe for redemption.

Franklin Graham thinks samaritan's purse in India is "bringing the gospel to thousands living in spiritual darkness"

Another group, Samaritan's Purse, has also energised around the tsunami tragedy. Headed by Franklin Graham, son of presidential godman Billy Graham, this North Carolina-based group's helicopter is helping ferry victims from inaccessible areas. 

"(Such) proselytisation demeans conversion, for it uses helplessness to spread a religion," says Prof Ashutosh Varshney.

"This kind of proselytisation demeans the idea of religious conversion, for it uses helplessness to spread a religion," says Ashutosh Varshney, political science professor at Michigan University.

(source: Counting Sheep? The proselytising zeal of American missionaries knows no slack even in tsunami aid - outlookindia.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Refer to Insults to the Mahatma, ignored by India - rediff.com.

 ***

Western Monopoly over Humanitarian Aid - Are Hindus Victims Only? 

Note: Foreign & Indian press always mention the Red Cross, Oxfam, Gospel for Asia, World Vision, WorldHelp or some (other) Christian organization in connection with the Tsunami relief work, but never the Hindu organizations that are far more active in the field. As usual, Hindus are good only to be victims...? However, opposing Christian missionaries is by default a Hindu radical or Hindu Nationalists/ fundamentalists in the Western Press and in India's English Language Media. Ironically, it was Mahatma Gandhi, the Father of the Nation who had labeled Christian missionaries, "Vendors of Goods" and had said: "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth."

Please Send Donations: Appeal for Relief & Rehabilitation of Tsunami victims in South India:


http://www.idrf.org 
Tsunami: Hindu Organizations Relief Work

http://www.foodrelief.org/

http://www.swaminarayan.org/

http://www.sriramakrishnamath.org/news/tsunami.shtml

http://www.chinmayamission.org/html/news/show.php3?cnum=24
http://www.aimforseva.org/ 

http://www.vhp-america.org/ 

Auroville Tsunami Rehabilitation
http://help4india.blogspot.com/

http://www.sewausa.org/

http://www.sevabharathitn.org/Pages/Home.htm

American Association of Physicians of Indian Origin www.aapio.org
BAPS Care International www.bapscare.org
India Heritage Research Foundation www.ihrf.com
Federation of Jain Associations of North America http://jaina.org/
Gayatri Parivar http://www.awgp.org/english/donation/resource_donation.html

Mata Amritanandamayi Center https://www.mothersbooks.org/donations/make-a-donation.html

A Factual Response to the Hate Attack on IDRF - Friends of India

IDRF's Tsunami Donation Receipts Cross US$600,000
Source

USA, January 24, 2005: Thousands of donors have placed their faith in India Development & Relief Fund (IDRF) again as their "Charity of Choice," according to this IDRF press release from their website, "source." With their overwhelming support, IDRF's donation receipts for tsunami relief and rehabilitation have exceeded $600,000. While the tide of direct giving by individual donors has receded, more and more institutional donors like Indian associations, temples and cultural groups are approaching IDRF to channel their collection of donations due to IDRF's 17-year track record in working for the poor and affected people in India. IDRF's donation receipts are expected to reach $1 million due to such resolute support and generosity from the Indian-American community.

IDRF recently released a VCD Sparsh - The Healing Touch, showcasing the outstanding long-term earthquake rehabilitation work done in Gujarat by 18 NGOs which it financed. IDRF's sincere efforts in helping earthquake survivors without any discrimination and in a cost-effective manner has turned many new donors towards IDRF. For instance, many Indian American community groups, religious institutions and professional organizations from various cities are now actively working with IDRF. IDRF collaborates with such donors in making decisions on how and where their donations should be used. The donors are also encouraged to help monitor those projects.

(source: http://www.hinduismtoday.com/hpi/2005/1/28.shtml#3). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Top of Page

Mix Of Quake Aid And Preaching Stirs Concern -  Buddhist Sri Lanka  

MORAKETIYA, SRI LANKA, January 19, 2005: A dozen Americans walked into a relief camp here, showering bereft parents and traumatized children with gifts, attention and affection. They also quietly offered camp residents something else: Jesus, begins this article. The Americans, who all come from one church in Texas, have staged plays detailing the life of Jesus and had children draw pictures of him, camp residents said. The attempts at proselytizing are angering local Christian leaders, who worry that they could provoke a violent backlash against Christians in Sri Lanka, a predominantly Buddhist country. Most American groups, including those affiliated with religious organizations, strictly avoid mixing aid and missionary work. But scattered reports of proselytizing in Sri Lanka, Indonesia and India are arousing concerns that the good will spread by the American relief efforts may be undermined by resentment.

The Americans in Sri Lanka belong to the Antioch Community Church, an evangelical church based in Waco, Texas. It is one of a growing number of evangelical groups that believe in mixing aid-giving with discussing religion, an approach that older, more established Christian aid groups call unethical. In Sri Lanka, alarmed local Christian leaders say proselytizing at such a sensitive time could reverse the grass-roots interfaith cooperation that has emerged since the tsunami and endanger Christians, who make up 7 percent of the population. Older Christian aid groups say they do not proselytize, abiding by Red Cross guidelines that humanitarian aid not be used to further political or religious purposes. Ken Hackett, president of Catholic Relief services, said that in the last 20 years there had been an increase of smaller Christian evangelical groups providing relief aid in the wake of disaster. "I think there are new groups that are driven by missionary zeal," Mr Hackett said. In the last several weeks, Mr. Hackett said, his group has received anecdotal reports of proselytizing in countries devastated by the tsunami.

More evangelical groups are apparently on their way. A message posted on the Web site of the Moral Majority leader Jerry Falwell says the school he founded, Liberty University, is preparing to send a team to Sri Lanka, India and other countries battered by the tsunami. "Distribution of food and medical supplies along with the dissemination of thousands of gospel tracts in the language of the people will keep the L.U. team very busy," the Web site says. "Mission trips to the Asian region by many L.U. students will follow in the months, and perhaps years, to come."

(source:  Mix Of Quake Aid And Preaching Stirs Concern -  Sri Lanka  - nytimes.com 1/22/05).  

Warning to Christians on a mission to save souls in Indonesia
Why not in India?

One of the mosque's imams warned Christian aid groups not to cross the line between charity and proselytising. "If they give help but at the end of the help they have a special mission to make the Aceh people become Christian, then forget it. We won't take the help at all," he said.

"If there is preaching then we will be very angry with them. We have our own religion, we believe it. You have your own religion, so believe it. Don't try to persuade others."

"I have received many local guests and they tell me that if they get Christians taking Acehnese children and asking them to change religion, they will cut their throats," he said.

(source: Warning to Christians on a mission to save souls in Indonesia - By Sebastien Berger). Refer to http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Cricket for Conversion : ICC - World Vision Nexus 

It has been brought to my attention that the International Cricket Council is holding a benefit match to help tsunami victims -- ticket sales are already proceeding in full swing.

While we should applaud the ICC's social commitment and compassion, we should strongly question their choice of aid agency to receive the proceeds from this benefit match. They have chosen World Vision International, an organization with a patently
transparent conversion agenda and track record in third world nations. I am amazed that the representatives of their Executive Council including Mr. Jagmohan Dalmia meekly went along with this.

It would be more powerful for Hindu, Buddhist and progressive organizations of all faiths to protest this -- rather than isolated individuals. We should unite and stridently question what possessed the Cricket Council, a promoter and symbol of diversity and multiculturalism, to designate a beneficiary like World Vision for its fundraiser.

To offer aid to an organization with an explicit agenda to uproot people from their native belief systems is to doubly victimize the victim. Let what the tsunami left behind of the region's cultural and spiritual diversity not be washed away as well!

(source: Cricket for Conversion : ICC - World Vision Nexus - saag.org). World Vision is a CHRISTIAN relief aid and development organization serving the poor from all castes and religions in India for 40 years!

Please Sign Petition:  Stop Cricket Proceeds from Funding Missionaries
http://www.petitiononline.com/Tsumatch/petition.html

More Missionary sites:

Hope Foundation - http://www.hopefoundation.org.in/savefamily.htm - HOPE worldwide is a faith-based charity founded in 1991 by the International Churches of Christ. 

IMGE Emergency Relief Fund - http://www.imgeemergency.com/  For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Reaction to the Tsunami - Wrath of a Vengeful God?

Australian religious leaders have interpreted the tsunami as a warning from God. Leaders from several faiths said the killer waves were caused by God's anger with human immorality. Anglican Dean of Sydney, Phillip Jensen, said the will of God involved His creation of the world but it also involved His judgment on the sinfulness of humanity.

"Disasters are part of His warning that judgment is coming," Dean Jensen said. 

It was not long ago the Kerala Christian, T. John, when he was the civil aviation minister in Karnataka state, had said that the Gujarat earthquake, was the punishment of God to the people for ill-treating Christians in Gujarat.

On his Web site Watch.org, Bill Koenig writes: "The Biblical proportions of this disaster become clearly apparent upon reports of miraculous Christian survival. Christian persecution in these countries is some of the worst in the world." Eight of the 12 countries hit -- Malaysia, Burma, Bangladesh, Somalia, Maldives, Sri Lanka, India and Indonesia, he says -- "are among the top 50 nations who persecute Christians."

(Note: On 9/11 nearly 3500 people died in nation that is predominantly Christian. Can we say that this was due to the persecution of non-Christians?).

Koenig, who lives in Alexandria and started the site in 1996, sees the South Asian disaster as an example of Christian exceptionalism. "What happened, and we see this happen over and over again, was that Christians, supernaturally, have been able to escape from harm's way," says the self-described Christian fundamentalist. " 'For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, not ever shall be,' " he says, quoting from Matthew 24:21. 

Tarek Fatah, a progressive Muslim leader and television host based in Toronto. Fatah expressed astonishment that anyone would consider Tamil Nadu, Aceh, Sri Lanka, Somalia, the Islands of Nicobar and Andaman to be “beaches of prostitution, tourism, immorality and nudity. “What sick mind could come up with this description? The Kuwaitis and Saudi Islamists lecturing the world about morality is an outrage,” he added. He said the people of South Asia did not need self-righteous sermons but assistance. “Or is it that in the eyes of most Kuwaitis and Saudis, the dead belonged to the despised underclass who live as fourth class citizens in the Gulf States. “Dark skinned Indian, Sri Lankan, Indonesian; truck drivers, cooks and maids; all children of a lesser God in the eyes of these Islamists of the Gulf,” he said.

But Islamists continue to curse America, praying Allah to 'strike it with many tsunamis to wash away the Black (White) House, Wall Street and all its inhabitants'. Many saw the fact that numerous mosques remained standing in stricken countries as a precursor of the victory of Islam.

"God struck the beaches of debauchery, nudism and prostitution," said one internet user. "God warns humanity against perpetuating injustice," wrote another, while a third applauded 'the harbinger of the Islamic caliphate'.

Dr Appupillay Bala, president of the Hindu Council of Australia, said that he did not believe the tsunami was a direct result of God's anger.

"I don't think most Hindus would say that it's a punishment from God. I don't think they'd believe that God would punish us collectively," Dr Bala said.

(source: http://www.news.com.au/common/story_page/0%2C4057%2C11832383%255E401%2C00.html) For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Top of Page

Coming to pray and demolish your temples

Those happy outside Bangalore for being spared the shenanigans of Benny Hinn's so-called 'faith healing', better watch out. Another rabidly communal Christian team is touring India these days. Its mission? To visit prominent Hindu temples in India and pray for its destruction.

 Sounds too radical? Well, the missionaries of Southern Baptist, who are behind this mission, are always.

The website of the International Mission Board (IMB), a branch of the infamous Southern Baptist Convention, has called for American Southern Baptist missionaries to visit Hindu temples in India and pray for its destruction.

The mission assignment entitled 'Jericho Prayerwalk' (The missionary assignment can be viewed online at: http://going.imb.org/vim/Step_1/Details.asp?JobID=74546  has called for missionaries to visit 'one of the holiest temples' once a day (at differing times) to walk around the complex praying specifically that the walls will collapse like the walls of Jericho in Joshua.  In other words, missionaries should pray that all the local Hindus convert to Christianity and that their temple will be destroyed. 

 In the past, the Southern Baptist Convention distributed 30,000 copies of a handbook just before Deepavali (in 1999), stating that 'Hindus seek power and blessing through the worship of gods and goddesses and the demonic powers that lay behind them.' The missionaries are set to arrive in India by 31 January. The whole programme will continue till 31 December. Obviously, these people are prepared for a long-drawn mission. So, from next week, if you find some firangi type praying in a temple, you can understand that his intention is anything but holy. 

(source: Coming to pray and demolish your temples - newstodaynet.com). http://going.imb.org/vim/Step_1/Details.asp?JobID=74546. For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Top of Page

UN & Religious Proselytization

We, the undersigned, are deeply concerned about inter-religious conflicts fomented by the proselytizing activities of certain Christian and Islamic sects, who appear to be locked in a race to convert the entire world’s population into their respective monotheistic faiths.

We are troubled by the likelihood of major clashes of civilizations resulting from the exclusive truth claims of monotheistic religions. We also anticipate such conflicts will weaken the social fabric of many countries by pitting religions against one another and destroying indigenous cultures. Further, we are firmly convinced that we should act now to prevent all inter-religious conflicts and the occurrence of greater misery, death and destruction than what we have witnessed thus far in the course of human history, most brought about by the evils of proselytization. Therefore we are hereby appealing to the United Nations as a whole and the UN Commission for Human Rights in particular to adopt an amendment to Article 18 of the UN Declaration of Human Rights by expanding it through the addition of a second sentence (capitalized):

“Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance. NO INDIVIDUAL OR ORGANIZATION MAY SEEK TO CONVERT AN INDIVIDUAL OR A GROUP OF INDIVIDUALS, INCLUDING MINORS OR INDIVIDUALS OF LIMITED COGNITIVE ABILITIES, FORMALLY OR INFORMALLY, FROM ONE RELIGION TO ANOTHER THROUGH OFFERING FINANCIAL OR OTHER MATERIAL INCENTIVES; THROUGH PHYSICAL, MENTAL, OR EMOTIONAL COERCION; OR THROUGH THREATS OR INTIMIDATION OF ANY KIND.”

(source: UN & Religious Proselytization - petitiononline.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

 Top of Page

Evangelists Now Targeting Jain Community in India 

Besides the rampant conversion drives targeting Hindus and Muslims in India, International Missionary Board initiative seeks to destroy the peaceful Jain community. A recently launched website (http://www.jaindisciples.org/ ) carefully details the population distribution of Jains and conversion techniques.

Jainism originated in India about 500 BC at almost the same time and place as Buddhism. The founder of Jainism (Mahavir) is reported to have interacted with the founder of Buddhism. There is some evidence that Jainism is even older (9th century BC) than this. Jains have their own unique sacred scriptures in the Prakrit language and according to Jains their religion is traced to the beginning of time. Jains have contributed much to the arts and sciences of India. Today the adherents of Jainism are about 3.5 million.   

 

    

Besides the rampant conversion drives targeting Hindus and Muslims in India, International Missionary Board initiative seeks to destroy the peaceful Jain community. 

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com.

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

***

According to a sermon on conversion tactics http://www.sermoncentral.com/sermon.asp?SermonID=61939&ContributorID=7352  by B. D. B. Moses, missionaries have chosen to prey on Jains because they are “a very isolated community… they do not often have exposure to the Gospel. There are factors that keep Jains from interacting with Christians on a social level. One of the factors that keep Jains isolated from believers in Christ is the vegetarian diet of the Jains. Jains find it difficult to interact with Christians who are mostly non-vegetarians.” The guide continues on to suggest that missionaries should attempt to convert a handful of Jains and then train them as missionaries to further propagate Christianity. They guide explains this by concluding “In this way the Jains keeping isolated from other communities does not keep Christ from the Jains but encourages the Gospel to move within the Jain community, Jain to Jain.”  

(source: Evangelists Now Targeting Jain Community in India - Indians Against Christian Aggression). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Top of Page

In a storm of controversy 
MV Doulos, the world's largest floating book fair

“Christian nations have produced, and indeed in the name of Christianity, things even more hateful than the pariah village of India."

                             -  Nicol Macnicol (1870 - 1952) Professor and author of  Is Christianity Unique  p. 52.

***

Last week, Chennai port welcomed MV Doulos, the world's largest floating book fair, which has been listed in the Guinness Book of World Records as the oldest, active ocean-going passenger ship. 

Stocked with more than five lakh books, the book fair was inaugurated by Governor Surjit Singh Barnala last Wednesday and had occupied a major space in almost all the newspapers. And it was also said that the book fair would give an ultimate experience to book worms.

While all of us were thinking that the ship had brought a lot of cheer, it had also brought some controversies. Some visitors who had been on a visit to the ship said that the vessel is owned by Christian missionaries. 

'The crew was trying to spread Christianity among the visitors rather than promoting reading habit,' said a visitor who had been aboard the ship.

'Everyone who visits the ship is given a cassette which has messages of Christianity in it. Apart from that, most of the books in the ship are about Christianity. I had been with my family to the ship by paying Rs 50 for every person, thinking that we might get a good variety of books. On seeing this, all of us were very disappointed,' said another visitor.

'The only thing in which the crew members of the ship are keen on is spreading Christianity. Majority of books here are with Christianity content and the response from these people is also not good when we ask for something,' says Sekar, a bank employee. When News Today contacted Emilie Noteboom, project coordinator of MV Doulous, she denied all the charges and said they had come here only to serve the people. 'We have all kinds of books here including medical and children's books. We are here to spread hope and happiness among people. It is ridiculous to hear the charges against one of our crew members,' she said.

Refer to M V Doulous - Purpose on their website states  - Sharing a Message of Hope in God

(source: In a storm of controversy - By M Bhaskar Sai - newstodaynet.com). Refer to chapter on European Imperialism

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com. Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

Top of Page

Christian Fundamentalism? 

A Hindu priest from Parma, Ohio, delivered the opening prayer to the House in conjunction with Indian Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee addressing a joint meeting of Congress. The guest of Rep. Sherrod Brown, D-Ohio, Venkatachalapathi Samuldrala was the first Hindu ever to give the House invocation.

Reaction of the Religious Right:

“While it is true that the United States of America was founded on the sacred principle of religious freedom for all, that liberty was never intended to exalt other religions to the level that Christianity holds in our country's heritage. Our Founders expected that Christianity -- and no other religion -- would receive support from the government as long as that support did not violate peoples' consciences and their right to worship. They would have found utterly incredible the idea that all religions, including Paganism, be treated with equal deference. As for our Hindu priest friend, the United States is a nation that has historically honored the one true God. Woe be to us on that day when we relegate him to being merely one among countless other deities in the pantheon of theologies.” 

 -  Family Research Council  - Culture Facts Newsletter -  9/21/2000 (commenting on a Hindu priest giving the opening prayer in the House of Representatives). Bridget Fisher, spokeswoman for Rep. Brown, noted that there are 1.4 million Indian-Americans in the country and it is ``unfortunate that the Family Research Council interprets the Constitution to say that religious freedom means Christian supremacy.''

(source: Christian Extremism - atheism.about.com and The American Religious Right and Jesus is Lord and Hindu Prayer in Congress Criticized - beliefnet.com). Also refer to Our Founding Fathers and Christianity and Quotes from the US Founding Fathers and Religious Right Group’s Attack on Hindu Prayer in Congress ‘reeks of religious bigotry’ says AU and Spiritual adultery: A case of infidelity in the public square - By Timothy Lamer and The Deist Roots of United States of America).

For interesting article refer to Bush's Conversion Agenda for India: Preparing for the harvest and Religious Conversion – Is it Anti-National? and The Conversion Agenda - By Rajiv Malhotra). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Top of Page


Ethnic Cleansing of the Hindus? 
Apocalypse (Almost) Now

 

If the latest in the "Left Behind" series of evangelical thrillers is to be believed, Jesus will return to Earth, gather non-Christians to his left and toss them into everlasting fire:

These are the best-selling novels for adults in the United States, and they have sold more than 60 million copies worldwide. The latest is "Glorious Appearing," which has Jesus returning to Earth to wipe all non-Christians from the planet. It's disconcerting to find ethnic cleansing celebrated as the height of piety.

People have the right to believe in a racist God, or a God who throws millions of nonevangelicals into hell. I don't think we should ban books that say that. But we should be embarrassed when our best-selling books gleefully celebrate religious intolerance and violence against infidels.  That's not what America stands for, and I doubt that it's what God stands for.

If America's secular liberals think they have it rough now, just wait till the Second Coming. The "Left Behind" series, the best-selling novels for adults in the U.S., enthusiastically depict Jesus returning to slaughter everyone who is not a born-again Christian. The world's Hindus, Muslims, Jews and Agnostics, along with many Catholics and Unitarians, are heaved into everlasting fire: "Jesus merely raised one hand a few inches and . . . they tumbled in, howling and screeching." Tim LaHaye and Jerry Jenkins, are the co-authors of the series "Left Behind"

(source: Apocalypse (Almost) Now - nyorktimes.com and Jesus and Jihad - nytimes.com). 

(Note: The End-of-Time is coming, which is a precisely defined and predetermined event: Christ will return to Earth and will take back to Paradise all those who have Saved themselves as per the procedure indicated above. All others will suffer the most unimaginable atrocities from Christ, which are described in gory details in Biblical canons such as Apocalypse. - History-Centric Faiths http://www.sulekha.com/expressions/column.asp?cid=305972).  For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

 

 

Pastor to spread the Gospel throughout India and save 1 Billion souls from Damnation!


                                              

 

Know Jesus or go to Hell says Pastor Paul Crouch.

Pastor to spread the Gospel throughout India and save 1 Billion souls from Damnation!

 

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com.

Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.

***

 

Pastor Paul Crouch looked into the camera and told his flock that Trinity Broadcasting Network needed $8 million to spread the Gospel throughout India and save 1 billion souls from damnation. Crouch, head of the world's largest Christian broadcasting network, said even viewers who couldn't afford a $1,000 pledge should take a "step of faith" and make one anyway. 

The Lord would repay them many times over, he said. "Do you think God would have any trouble getting $1,000 extra to you somehow?" he asked during a "Praise-a-thon" broadcast from Trinity's studios in Costa Mesa. The network's "prayer partners" came through once again, phoning in enough pledges in one evening to put Christian programming on 8,700 television stations across India. TBN was not short on cash. In fact, it could have paid for the India expansion out of the interest on its investment portfolio. But at TBN, the appeals for money never stop. Nor does the flow of contributions.

(source: Pastor's Empire Built on Acts of Faith, and Cash - yahoo.com). For interesting article refer to to Bush's Conversion Agenda for India: Preparing for the harvest and Manifest Destiny and Religious Conversion – Is it Anti-National? and The Conversion Agenda - By Rajiv Malhotra). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Note:  Conversion essentially stems from fanatical views of proprietary ownership of God and the right path to him.

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel 

Refer to Paul Crouch Cover up

Top of Page

NLFT - The Christian Al-Qaeda

The Baptist Church of Tripura was initially set up by proselytizers from New Zealand 60 years ago. Despite their efforts, even until 1980, only a few thousand people in Tripura had converted to Christianity. Then the Church used one of its most efficient and time-tested weapons of evangelisation -- creating racial and ethnic divide among the people. In the aftermath of one of the worst ethnic riots, engineered by the Church, the NLFT was born -- but not without the midwife role of the Baptist Church. From its very inception, the NLFT has been advancing the cause of Christianity through armed persuasion. Every trace of indigenous culture is being eliminated through violent means. Every resisting group is made to bleed its way to extinction.

The NLFT has been an active partner of the Baptist Church in winning converts to the Christian creed. They have killed tribal priests to threaten communities and effect mass conversions. But those tactics have obviously backfired. In 2001 alone, the NLFT killed more than 20 Hindus who refused to 'accept the love of Christ'. They also torched to death a Hindu family sleeping in a hut6. In 2001, community chiefs and religious heads of 19 tribes formed the 'Tribal Culture Protection Committee' to counter the threat posed by the NLFT. Despite the NLFT taking all possible steps to enforce conversions, the conversions are still slow. Frustrated, the NLFT has now begun an all out war against Hindu tribals. They have issued fatwas against infidel activities. These fatwas prohibit people from celebrating festivals like Durga Pooja and Makar Sankranthi, listening to Indian music, watching Indian TV channels and films, and prohibit women from wearing bangles or sporting bindis, etc. Just a year before the NLFT started all these atrocities in India, the Southern Baptist Church of the United States of America had given a clarion call to bring the light of the gospel to “millions of Hindus and Jews lost in the darkness” of their religions."

(source: NLFT - The Christian Al-Qaeda - By S Aravindan Neelakandan - sulekha.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Top of Page

Of magic boxes
Christian Missionary activities in the North East

"Christian missionaries have set up a number of churches in the area. Hmar militants belonging to the Hmar People's Convention harass the Hindu Dimasas of the region forcing them to convert to Christianity." According to a senior police official in Agartala, the Christian-dominated National Liberation Front of Tripura (NLFT) has been responsible for fomenting trouble between the tribals and non-tribals of the state. The Indigenous Faith and Cultural Society of Arunachal Pradesh (IFCSAP) has meanwhile sought the government's intervention to stem the "severe threat" of mass conversions threatening the identity of the indigenous people of the state.

Taba Hare alleged that Christian missionaries were organising the mass conversion of innocent tribals through offers of money, education imparted at missionary schools, and even at gun-point with the help of certain underground outfits 

These, however, are the symptoms of a malaise that has spread through the region. A brand of aggressive Christianity is at work taking recourse to the oldest tricks of missionaries. Some churches in Itanagar-among the latest areas where the missionary has laid siege-often install for example what are called "miracle boxes", where those in need deposit slips of paper stating whatever they require: A pucca house, clothes, food, a child's school fees. Often, within a few weeks their needs are met, their prayers answered by the cash-rich church. 

"Sometimes you see whole families convert after this. Within months you may see the entire village completely taken in by the church and its generosity," says a resident. It is the tried and tested system of the missionary.

It is an irony that though it is the church which is perceived as the harbinger of western influence, it is also the body with the resources, personnel and infrastructure to battle the menace. The rate at which the use of harmful drugs is spreading in these regions could soon lead to the community of rich drug-runner-militants calling the shots in their areas of operation.

(source: Of magic boxes - By Surajit Talkudar - dailypioneer.com - November 20 2004 0 Op-ed). For more refer to chapter on Conversion). For more refer to National Liberation Front of Tripura (NLFT). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Refer to Jesus Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel

Top of Page

Freedoms restricted? Sri Lankan cabinet approves law outlawing conversions

The Sri Lankan Cabinet has granted initial approval of a draft bill designed to prevent religious conversions, according to a June 24 report by Compass Direct news service.

The Act for the Protection of Religious Freedom, much wider in scope than the one proposed by the JHU, was based on recommendations put forward by the Buddha Sasana Commission of 2002, Compass Direct noted.  The 2002 commission called for the introduction of anti- conversion laws and the creation of an informal court system or “Sanghadhikarana,” presided over by Buddhist monks. The Sanghadhikarana would resolve village level disputes without reference to the police or courts of law.

In January 2004, a group of Buddhist monks launched a fast, demanding that the government enact anti-conversion laws within the next 60 days. Parliament agreed in principle and the fast was called off.

Sri Lankan Christians have asked the international community to support them in protest against the new legislation, according to Compass Direct. The bill is intended to strengthen the "mutual trust/unity that exists among religions and with a view to protecting the religious freedom that people have enjoyed in the past. An act to provide for the prohibition of conversion to another religion forcibly or by use of force or inducement, or by fraud, or by unethical means or in any other manner ...." 

(source: http://www.sbcbaptistpress.org/bpnews.asp?ID=18579).

Top of Page

Children Wooed to Christianity with Stuffed Dolls in Andhra Pradesh

In a show of the utter desperation to gains Christian converts in India, missionaries have begun targeted a new demographic segment – children and infants. Since last year over 900 stuffed animals have been distributed by the Christian Youth Service Center (CYSC) center in the rural villages Eluru of Andhra Pradesh.

In North Carolina, used stuffed animals dolls are first collected by children of missionaries, such as 9 year old Jackson Yates. Probably unaware of how his dolls are being used to fraudulently convert Hindus in India, Yates, a third-grader at Valle Crucis Elementary School, proclaims “It’s just a really good cause.”

The collected the dolls awaiting shipment are then kept in the Howard’s Creek Church storage area. Next the dolls are shipped at a cost of about $35 to $40 per box in August, which is supported through community donations. Finally the dolls are distributed during the Christmas season by indigenous missionaries in Eluru such as John Kancherla.

Kancherla admits the dolls are used to convert the Indian youth to Christianity, “As we hand out those little animals to the children, they’re spreading the gospel. We’re attracting kids with the animals and they’re responding.” In fact, the CYSC recently stated that such efforts “are important with CYSC in its mission to convert members of the Hindu religion to nondenominational Christianity.”

Besides conversion by means of stuffed animals, CYSC also supports indigenous missionary training schools, a widow’s home and a church built with foreign funding from a church in Martinsville, Va and is responsible for missionary activity for over a 200 mile radius.  

(source: WatauguaDemocrat.com - http://www.kentaxrecords.com/iaca/php/item_display.php?id=1087802936&type=news ).

Top of Page

Christian Pastor arrested for trying to convert Hindus

Bhubaneswar, May 30 (IANS) Police in Orissa have arrested a pastor and his associate for allegedly trying to convert Hindus to Christianity, officials here said Sunday. Pastor Subash Samal and Dhaneswar Kandi were arrested in Kilipal village in the coastal district of Jagastsinghpur, 80 km from here. Police have charged them with hurting the religious sentiments of others and with violating laws that prohibit religious conversion by fraudulent means.

Samal and Kandi had allegedly offered Rs.50,000 (more than a $1,000) to a man to change his religion, a senior police official said.

(source: yahoonews.com).

Zorama wants to send out 1 lakh missionaries  

Aizawl, March 12: To send forth as much as one lakh missionaries has been one of his main objectives, chief minister Zoramthanga told a Welsh missionary on Wednesday.           

In an informal meeting with Mrs Llyod, the widow of former Welsh missionary to Mizoram Rev J M Llyod, and her daugther at his bungalow, Zoramthanga said that development works are being pushed forward to make his dream into a reality which is to send out from the state as much as one lakh missionaries to spread the gospel.           

Mrs Llyod, who is revisiting Mizoram to attend the 100th anniversary of the Mizoram Presbyterian women's wing last week, was reassured by Zoramthanga's words. She said she would spread the good news to her people and would support him with prayers. The place where the CM' s bungalow stands now happened to be where Mrs Llyod used to stay with her husband while serving here, she nostalgically recollected. She wished Zoramthanga all the best to serve his people in accord with the will of God.           

Mrs Llyod and other Welsh Christian leaders have been amazed at the remarkable development of Christiannty in Mizoram in just more than a hundred years, a source said.           

Mizoram, claiming to be a cent per cent Christian dominated state, has now boasted that of the Indian states, it sends out the largest number of missionaries and poses as a role model in Christianity even to the parent Welsh country. 

(source: Zorama wants to send out 1 lakh missionaries  - northeasttribune.com).

***

Pope calls for Targeting of Lower Caste Hindus for Conversion

John Paul II told a group of Indian bishops that the Church should target lower caste Hindus for conversion in an attempt to end caste-based discrimination. At the same time, he has condemned the caste system when he met with the bishops of the ecclesiastical provinces of Madras-Mylapore, Madurai and Pondicherry-Cuddalore, at the conclusion of a series of five-yearly visits by the prelates of India. In particular the Pope, declared to pursue certain segments of Hindu society: "At all times, you must continue to make certain that special attention is given to those belonging to the lowest castes, especially the Dalits," he exhorted the bishops.

In the past, the Church has heavily targeted weaker members of Indian society for conversion that are not as closely affiliated with mainstream Hinduism. Such “soft targets” that the church continues to aggressively target are lower caste Hindus, low income families, women, young children and adolescents and rural or tribal communities. The church has also justified their targeting of these groups by claiming they are “persecuted”. However, many have criticized the Church for simply exploiting the impoverished situation of these groups for the church’s gain with no genuine concern for their welfare. The Pope vowed to end "discrimination based on race, color, creed, sex or ethnic origin.” "Ignorance and prejudice must be replaced by tolerance and understanding," John Paul II said, repeating the words he expressed during a homily in Indira Gandhi Stadium, New Delhi, on Feb. 2, 1986.

Yet notably, the Pope never mentioned to end discrimination based on religion, an apartheid the Church is guilty of. Before the Pope preaches his next sermon, perhaps he should listen to his own advice: ignorance and prejudice of non-Christian faiths must be replaced by tolerance and understanding.

(source: Pope calls for Targeting of Lower Caste Hindus for Conversion - Indians Against Christian Aggression). For more refer to chapter on Caste System). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

***

Time for Pope and Media to convert to reality - By Anil Nayyar

Ever since he targetted India as a fertile land for 'rich harvest', the Pope and his phalanx have found something to criticise in India. Sometimes it is riots. Sometimes it is about the laws against conversions. And now it is about casteism. The learned Pope has spoken as if casteism is a phenomenon of the Hindus. But as anyone who has interacted with Christians, here in India or elsewhere, will bear out that casteism, which is another form of discrimination, is alive and kicking (literally) among them (Christians). 

If still the Pope and those from India to whom the pontiff had spoken are not convinced, and believe that Christianity is a panacea to Dalits, there are empirical studies by sociologists prove that the underprivileged status of the Dalit Christians remains the same. 

(The Plight of Christian Dalits: A South Indian Case Study (Bangalore: Asian Trading Corporation, 1997); Jose Kananaikil, Scheduled Caste Converts and Social Disabilities: A Survey of Tamil Nadu (New Delhi: Indian Social Institute, 1990).  

(source: Time for Pope and media to convert to reality - By Anil Nayyar - newstodaynet.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

***

Churches cock-a-snook at TN's law

Tamilnadu has an anti forcible conversion law in place. But that does not seem to have deterred zealous Christian missionaries and evangelists from carrying on with their 'aggressive expansion'.

 Though missionaries are decidedly low-key in talking about conversions they carry out in the State now, they are not so when talking about their expansion in terms of new churches. Christianaid, a missionary organisation, in its website (christianaid.org), has talked about how churches continued to be 'planted in Tamilnadu despite 'recent restrictive law on religious conversions'

'New churches were dedicated in two villages near Coimbatore. One church in particular was composed of poor people, including many blind and maimed members. Outside help enabled the construction a beautiful meeting hall for these people.

 'One missionary who already cares for a congregation of 100 believers has planted three additional churches in surrounding villages. Another pioneer church planter held gospel meetings attended by 150 people,' the organisation's website proudly says. 

Anyway, the Pope's much trumpeted 'rich harvest of souls' is well and truly underway.

(source: Churches cock-a-snook at TN's law - newstodaynet.com).

Naga rebels use conversion for control

It is not in jest that people in Arunachal Pradesh say that Naga insurgency is a bigger threat to them than China. 

But what he said in public was only the tip of the iceberg. State district and police officials reveal that these two districts are more or less under the control of Naga insurgents, especially the NSCN (Isaac-Muivah). ‘‘Whatever you may hear in Delhi about the positive trend of the Centre’s talks with the NSCN (I-M), their goal of a Greater Nagaland is on course. Tirap and Changlang — bordering both Nagaland and Myanmar — are almost under the control of insurgents,’’ said an official, a fact also confirmed by Home Ministry sources. 

One of the ways, by which the NSCN (I-M) is trying to control the administration of the two districts, is through conversion to Christianity. ‘‘The demographic profile of the state, especially of the two districts, has changed over the past decade. From 2,000 in 1991, the number of Christians in the state is almost 2,00,000 now,’’ said a state government official.

And according to the general secretary of Rangfraa Faith Promotion Society in Changlang, Latsam Khimhun, most of these conversions were forcible. Rangfraa is a Hindu tribal who alleges that NSCN (I-M) rebels raided Tirap and Changlang, razed Rangfraa temples, and forced the residents to adopt Christianity.

Quoting an instance, Khimhun said, some NSCN (I-M) members came to Thanyang and Kangkho villages in Changlang on May 13, and again on May 15, asking the people to convert. ‘‘When they refused, the insurgents burnt down the temples,’’ Khimhun said. IG P.N. Aggarwal said half-dozen missionaries were arrested about five months ago when some people reported that they were being pressurized to convert. ‘‘They (the missionaries) were in jail for a month before they got bail,’’ he said.

(source: Naga rebels use conversion for control - indianexpress.com).For more refer to chapter on Caste System).

Top of Page

Heal yourself first, your Holiness

Pope John II is peeved and perturbed but obsessively persistent -- about his declared mission of harvesting umpteen souls in India. According to an Associated Press report from Vatican City published in The Times of India, Mumbai, on June 4, 2003, he told a group of visiting Indian bishops to 'courageously' proclaim the gospel in India notwithstanding --

  • 'Increased activity of a few Hindu fundamentalist groups which are creating suspicion of the church and other religions'
  • 'Unfortunately, in some regions the state authorities have yielded to the pressures of these extremists and have passed unjust conversion laws, prohibiting free exercise of the natural right to religious freedom'
  • 'State support has been withdrawn for those in the Scheduled Castes who have chosen Christianity'
  • 'People experience animosity, discrimination and even violence because of their religious or tribal affiliations.'
The above 'revelations' by His Holiness indicate Frustration with a capital F. And it is understandable because despite the colossal money and missionary effort pumped into this country since the times of St Thomas some 2,000 years ago, the Christian population of India remains below three per cent of the total. The Muslims have always preferred the Koran to the Bible and the Hindus have preferred Ganga jal to church water.

Reliable reports say that attendance at churches in the West is dwindling, that churches are being sold away. According to that multi-disciplinary scholar, N S Rajaram, even in Rome, the home of Christianity, church attendances are down to six per cent or less. (The Organiser, May 4, 2003, page 4). So why then is the Vatican not concentrating on retaining its flock instead of trying to harvest more and more souls in India and the rest of Asia?

(source: Heal yourself first, your Holiness - By Arvind Lavakare - rediff.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Does the Pope want to convey the message that Indian citizens following Catholicism should indulge in conversion even through unfair means? Does he realise that by supporting conversion through fraud, coercion or allurement, he is inviting violence in Indian society?

It is important to note that Christianity believes in one god, but divides humanity into  Christians and heathens. They believe that the elimination of heathens is inevitable for the unity of the world. A couple of years ago, the Millennium Peace Summit of the delegates of various religions of the world took place in New York. A unanimous resolution passed by about 1,000 delegates said all the religions are equal and there should be no violence in the name of religion.

Different religions are different paths to the goal of realising the Absolute Truth. The resolution was only a reiteration of the Hindu doctrine, “Ekam sadviprah bahudha vadanti”.

The ink on the resolution had hardly dried when the pontiff gave his assent to a 36-page report prepared by a committee of Vatican bishops. The report postulated that the non-Christian religions are gravely deficient as they did not accept Jesus Christ as the only son of god. Simultaneously, it stated that the other Christian churches too have defects because they do not accept the primacy of the Pope. The idea of equality of all religions is, therefore, totally unacceptable to the Church.

(source: Losing my religion - By Balram Mishra - hindustantimes.com June 24 2003).  

Jaya raps Pope's remarks on conversion

Chennai: Tamil Nadu Chief Minister J Jayalalithaa condemned the statement of Pope John Paul II, critical of the Anti-Conversion law in Tamil Nadu. Jayalalithaa told reporters that the Pope could be a religious head, but he had no right to react to or criticise a legislation enacted by a democratically-elected government in any state in India. She also refuted the Pope's assertion that there was no religious freedom in India. Asserting that there was indeed religious freedom in the country, she said the law was only against forcible conversions.

(source: Jaya raps Pope's remarks on conversion).

He is upset. Understandably

The Pope has genuine problems. The Papacy was born to convert the world to the only true religion, Christianity. This Pope merely continues this 2000 year tradition to cleanse the world off ‘false faiths’. Turn it exclusively Christian. The plans are backed by meticulous research costing billions to stratify global societies, to trap them into the only true faith. Like business plans they look at the position now with a 25 year projection. The Pope knows how cheap our market is for his harvest. Perhaps, he will not mind if the high-cost US, not the low cost Indian states, pass such a law. In India he can count heads for God at 1/700 of the cost he has to pay in the US. When Jaya and Modi pass laws to stop low cost head hunting will the Pope not be upset? He will be and he is, understandably. 

(source: He is upset. Understandably - by S. Gurumurthy). For more information refer to chapter Glimpses V). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. 

Top of Page

Pope criticizes conversion laws of India 

Mumbai, May 24: Pope John Paul II on Saturday told pastors from India visiting the Vatican that he was concerned about laws in India that require people to seek the permission of local authorities before converting to Christianity.

According to Vatican Information Services, the official Vatican agency, the Pope said, "It is most disconcerting that some who wish to become Christians are required to receive permission of local authorities, while others have lost their right to social assistance and family support. Many others have been ostracised or driven out of their villages. Unfortunately, certain fundamentalist movements are creating confusion among some Catholics and even directly challenging any attempt at evangelisation."

Asking the visiting pastors not to allow such obstacles to disturb their focus, the Pope said, "It is my hope that as leaders in the faith you will not be discouraged by these injustices but continue to engage society in such a way that these alarming trends can be reversed." He added, "Fundamental to sustained efforts of evangelisation is the development of a local church which is itself poised to become missionary. The commitment to follow Christ as a priest requires the best training possible."

"Obstacles to conversion are not always external but may occur within your own communities. This can happen when those of other religions see disagreement, scandal and disunity within our institutions. For this, it is important for priests, religious and lay people to work together and co-operate with their bishop, who is the sign and source of unity," the Pope told the Indian pastors, adding, "I am pleased to hear that in many of your dioceses the faithful frequently avail themselves of the grace of the sacrament of reconciliation..."

Note: Mahatma Gandhi stated that: “proselytizing under the cloak of humanitarian work is unhealthy, to say the least. It is most resented by people here." The resentment that Gandhi alluded to has increased in India over the years, mostly due to the persistence of religious conversions engineered by Christian evangelists who derive their financial support from foreign sources. Fundamentalist Muslims too have entered the fray in recent years with substantive financial contributions from Muslim countries interested in furthering the spread of Islam in India.

(source: Indiacause.com - forum and Proselytization In India: An Indian Christian's Perspective - By C Alex Alexander -sulekha.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Revival Breaking Forth in Devastated Kashmir

Trapped in a cycle of terror, the disputed territory of Kashmir between India and Pakistan is one of the most devastated places on earth. But in the midst of the hopelessness, a Christian revival is breaking out. A Christian revival is breaking out in the interior mountains of India-controlled Kashmir. Many in this Muslim dominated region are finding an alternative way in Jesus Christ.

According to Pastor Santosh: "You're talking about villages, as a whole, turning to the Gospel."For the last 30 plus years, Pastor Santosh, along with a team of Christian evangelists and missionaries, has been traveling across Kashmir sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ. "Over 15 thousand people, just in the last four months, have turned to the Gospel!" he said. Santosh said the churches are "…a testimony and witness to the rapid growth of church in this mountain region of Doda."

With the help of Christians in America, the Christians in Doda are putting the final touches to their new church building.  

And as the church has grown here in the interior mountains of Kashmir, so has the criticism and scrutiny of Christian missionary activity. In recent months, a slew of reports in Indian newspapers has accused Christians of using bribes to convert people.

(source:  Revival Breaking Forth in Devastated Kashmir -  cbnnews.com).

Top of Page

SARS: Australian missionary quarantined

HYDERABAD MAY 3. An Australian student who came to the city along with a band of Christian missionaries was quarantined on suspicion of having Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome (SARS) here on Saturday.

Wilcox Luke Charles (19) was put in an isolation ward at the Government General & Chest Hospital after he was shifted from a private hospital. K. Venu, Chest Hospital Superintendent, said Charles arrived in the City on April 26 along with a group of 26 Christian missionaries. A native of Southern Australia, he landed in the city travelling via Thailand and Mumbai, and was staying at Young Men's Christian Association (YMCA) hostel, Secunderabad.

Following complaints of high fever and dry cough, Charles was admitted to a private hospital where he was put under observation. On Saturday, he was shifted to Chest Hospital on suspicion of SARS. According to Dr.Venu, who conducted investigations on Charles, the x-rays had shown clear lungs. "As the lungs are clear and there is no respiratory disturbance, the possibilities of SARS are remote. Still, we are not taking any chances and quarantined him for further investigations,'' he said.

(source: Australian missionary quarantined - The Hindu - May 4 '2003).

Top of Page

Terrorists in North-East India get support from America

This is the best time to remind the Americans that Baptist Christian terrorists are active in India's North-East and they derive their financial support from the southern parts of the USA where the Baptist Church has a strong following. Funds are collected in the form of donations in various church establishments in the name of evangelical work.  However, it has been suspected for a long time that a part of this fund gets diverted for buying arms for the Baptist terrorists of the North-East. Our ex-Chief Election Commissioner, T.N. Seshan, gave voice to this suspicion in a television panel discussion on Doordarshan as early as in 1993. Our Army is baffled by the seemingly unending supply of sophisticated and expensive supply of arms and equipment flooding into our North-East. All terrorists of various hues, the so-called Darjeeling Gorkha, the so-called Kamtapuri, Bodo, Ulfa, Naga, Manipuri, Tripuri etc, are flush with automatic rifles, land mines, remote control devices and so on. Money generated by the local extortion of businessmen and citizens account for only a small fraction. Therefore the greater part must be coming from abroad. It is suspected that the funds come from Islamic sources such as the Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) of Pakistan, the Gulf states etc. and Christian sources such as the Baptist Church in southern USA and the Presbyterian Church of the UK.

The most prominent among the terrorist outfits of Tripura is the NLFT (National Liberation Front of Tripura). It employs terror tactics to effect mass conversion to Christianity (The Statesman 1999, 2000; Ghosh 1999) and is a predominantly Baptist (Protestant) organisation.

It should be noted that the most dominant church in the Khasi hills is Presbyterian (Protestant) which is based in the UK. Christian terrorists have been active in various States of North-East India for a long time. Recently they have spread to North Bengal also. Reverend John Thwaites, a Protestant priest who had been in North Bengal for over three decades, was asked to leave the country in January 2001. No reason was given and he defied the order. The West Bengal Government quietly arrested and prosecuted him. There were demonstrations by his sympathisers during the trial which ended in August 2001. The judge sentenced him to three months simple imprisonment following which he was to be deported to his native land of the United Kingdom. 

It is inconceivable that those in southern United States who collect funds for the Baptist Church's evangelical work in India have no inkling of the end use of that fund. One among several end uses is buying weapons for organised terrorism.

(source: Terrorists in North-East India get support from America - by Kunal Ghosh - freeindiamedia.com).For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Lord Krishna ‘spreads AIDS” says American missionary

The real story behind the attack on US Missionary Joseph Cooper, who was injured and operated upon, is somewhat different from what was reported. 

The attack was made by the relatives of a Dalit woman Sali who was raped by one Benson Sam and his close relatives some months back at a Bible college at Sreekaryam, some 10 km from here. Unable to bear the pressure at Sreekaryam, Benson Sam has come here at Kilimanoor and the attack was actually meant on him. The Missionary however bore the brunt of the attack. The areas in and around south Kerala are a hub of missionary activities and some eight months ago another foreign missionary was attacked by the locals for allegedly passing derogatory remarks about Lord Ayyappa. 

As for Joseph Cooper, according to the local people who inhabit areas in and around this dalit hamlet at Kilimanoor, he was reported to have talked of Lord Krishna as the one who had spread AIDS. This may have provoked the locals against Cooper. 

This dalit colony is highly religious. Just after their Bhajans and other religious ceremonies, the Missionaries had allegedly made derogatory remarks against the Gods that the locals worship, which might be another reason for the attack on the missionary. 

The State Organising secretary of the Vishwa Hindu Parishad Kummanam Rajashekharan, while talking to this correspondent over phone said that "We demand the arrest of the American Missionary. He is here on a visitor Visa. How can he indulge in religious preaching?"

(source: Was attack on US missionary a case of mistaken identity? - dailypioneer.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Refer to Insults to the Mahatma, ignored by India - rediff.com.

Lift the Cooper smokescreen, see the fire behind

Non-bailable warrants were issued by the Kerala police against all male members of ‘‘Pastor’’ Benson’s family in October 2002 for alleged sexual abuse and harassment of a Hindu OBC girl, Laly, for four months in the Trivandandum Bible College, Thiruvananthapuram.

It provoked such an outrage that the public ransacked the Covenant Hospital belonging to Benson’s family. Agitations compelled the Trivandrum Bible College to remain closed for a few days.

After all these months, the fugitive Benson dramatically resurfaced at the Gospel Convention near Koppam Harijan Colony, Kilimanoor, Thiruvananthapuram on the night of January 13 last. The American missionary Rev. Joseph Cooper is one of the financial sponsors of Rev. P.K. Sam’s work and was invited to speak at the function. 

When the public saw the infamous Benson and his family members along with the American missionary, they were irked. The inflammatory remarks against Hindu gods only fomented their fury. Rev. Cooper, who was in the company of Benson’s family also face the public’s wrath.

(source: Lift the Cooper smokescreen, see the fire behind - by Balbir K Punj - indian-express.com February 11' 03).

AIDWA (The All-India Democratic Women's Association) alleges sexual anarchy in State

The MLA was here to visit a 20-year old woman of Pandalam who has reportedly been sexually harrassed by a pastor and his two sons, besides a while employed as a home nurse at an old age home at Mallaserry near here as well at a Bible college in Thiruvananthapuram over the past few months.

Though the police has registered a case against the pastor, P.K.Sam, and his sons, Samson K.Sam and Stephen K.Sam, the accused have not been arrested so far owing to political pressure from certain ruling party higher-ups, the MLA alleged.

Ms Sreemathy demanded immediate arrest of all the three accused in connection with the sexual harassment of the woman.

(source: AIDWA alleges sexual anarchy in State - The Hindu - September 27' 02).

(note: The "church" to which this "bishop" belongs is a very eccentric and extreme form of Pentecostal Christianity. New Jerusalem Universal Church advertise themselves as professionals in staging revivals, such as faith healing events and other such questionable and sensational revival services. You can find them on the internet "New Jerusalem Universal Church" +"Marietta, Ohio"... Rev. Swain. http://www.njchurch.org/faqs/persecutors.html).

Analysts say one reason why Hindu are getting upset over the visits of religious leaders from abroad is the sudden growth of Pentecostal churches in Kerala.

Even though they first started in 1924, their growth has spurted in the last seven years. There were just 700 churches in 1996 and the number has jumped to 2,500 today. The number of believers has crossed the 500,000.

(source: newindpress.com). 

"Mr Cooper had, at a religious meeting, made derogatory remarks against the Hindu community, punishable under the Indian Penal Code." (source: BBC.com).

The outrage has its genesis in the ‘un-Christian’ behaviour of Cooper’s host and escort, Benson. Actually, a Hindu OBC girl, Laly was allegedly sexually abused and harassed for four months by Rev. P.K. Sam of Bible Christian Centre (Mallasserri, Pathanamthitta District, Kerala), and his sons Dr. Samson, Benson and Stephen. Laly was working as a Home Nurse in Convent Hospital, which belonged to the family of Benson. With the lure that an employment would be arranged for her in the USA, Laly was taken to Trivandrum Bible College.

(source: Berating Hindutva forces - By Balbir Punj - newindpress.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

 Top of Page

Indian Villagers Pledge To Fight Extortion By Christian Separatists

Hindu villagers in India's restive northeastern state of Tripura have pledged to fight alleged extortion demands by a Christian separatist group, community leaders said. Militants of the outlawed National Liberation Front of Tripura (NLFT) have served extortion notices to hundreds of Hindu tribals and threatened them with death if they do not pay up. "The demand notes were served only to tribal Hindu villagers with warnings of capital punishment to those who violated their diktat," said Aswathama Jamatia, head priest of the Jamatia Hoda, an influential tribal Hindu group. Police have confirmed the extortion demands by the NLFT, which is a predominantly Christian group fighting for an independent tribal homeland. Community leaders say the NLFT has demanded three percent of the annual earnings of all government employees as tax, besides charging anything between US$40.00 to $90.00 from farmers and businessmen. Tribal Hindus also accuse the NLFT of converting people to Christianity at gunpoint. 

(source: Publication: Agence France Presse Date: December 31, 2002
http://www.hvk.org//articles/0103/355.html).

Top of Page

Anti-conversion law kicks off row in TN

The Tamil Nadu law anning religious conversions has kicked off a row, with the Christian community reacting strongly, the first time it has done so after the Staines case in Orissa in January 1999. Political reactions to the law were on expected lines. Even before their national leaders came out with their official positions.

Archbishop of Madurai M Arochikaswamy has threatened the closure of all Christian educational institutions in the state if the ordinance is not withdrawn, lest education be construed as 'allurement' under the law.

(source: Anti-conversion law kicks off row in TN - rediff.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Note:  Conversion essentially stems from fanatical views of proprietary ownership of God and the right path to him.

Top of Page

Swami Dayananda Saraswati Speaks Out on the Religious Conversion Ordinance

Swami Dayananda Saraswati: "I welcome the promulgation of the ordinance by the Government of Tamil Nadu to ban religious conversions 'by use of force or by allurements or by any fraudulent means.' This is a long-awaited step. A step that ensures for the citizens of Tamil Nadu the most basic of human rights.

The Universal Declaration of Human rights adopted by General Assembly resolution 217 A (III) in December 1948, holds in Article 18 that 'Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief.'

While the article endorses each person's right to change his or her religion, it does not in any way allow for another person to change a given person's religion. On the contrary, a systematic coercive effort to impose one's religion on another 'by use of force or by allurements or by any fraudulent means' is a clear violation of this basic human right.

The denigration of one's religion and the humiliation that accompanies the conversion experience are violations of the dignity ensured to every human being. With the conversion experience come shame, isolation, deep personal conflict and ultimately, the seeds for discord. History testifies to the devastating loss of rich and diverse cultures, gone forever in the aftermath of religious conversion. I appeal to the political leadership of all other States in India to promulgate similar laws and make sure that all possibilities of religious conflict are avoided, and the tradition of religious harmony in India is maintained."

(source: The New Indian Express October 21, 2002).

Top of Page

Mother's miracle questioned by doctors

A controversy has arisen over the reported miracle that is said to have taken Mother Teresa closer to Sainthood with a former West Bengal Health Minister and doctors claiming that the ovarian tumour of a North Bengal woman, Monica Besra, was medically cured.

Supporting the doctors, the former health minister Partho De, during whose tenure the woman was treated, said Besra was medically cured.

"This woman was cured by medicines," he said without commenting on the aspect of the miracle.

Superintendent of state-run Balurghat Hospital Dr Manju Murshed told PTI  "with due regards to the Mother I must say and place medical treatment above a miracle."

Murshed said that Monica was treated at the hospital in 1998 by Dr Tarun Kumar Biswas and Dr Ranjan Mustafi.
Dr Mustafi, a gynaecologist, said she was suffering from ovarian tumour which was detected following an ultra sonography and was subsequently treated for TB at the North Bengal Medical College and Hospital. Subsequently another ultra sonography after nine months showed that the tumour had disappeared. "This was possible due to prolonged treatment," Dr Mustafi said.

She had been treated initially by Dr T K Biswas for tubercular meningitis when she was admitted to the hospital in June 1998 for a month. Dr Mustafi said the medicines given for TB cured her of her tumour and 'not a miracle'.

(source:  Mother's miracle questioned by doctors - Hindustan Times.com 10/7/02). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Tough ordinance to ban conversions
By Radha Venkatesan

Chennai Oct. 5. In a move certain to trigger controversy, the Jayalalithaa Government today came out with a stringent ordinance banning religious conversions either ``by force, allurements or fraudulent means''.

The Tamil Nadu Prohibition of Forcible Conversions Ordinance issued by the Governor, P. S. Ramamohan Rao, not only bars ``forcible'' conversions but hands imprisonment and a hefty fine to those found guilty of the ``offence''. The ordinance requires that all religious conversions be reported to local magistrates.

``No person shall convert or attempt to convert either directly or otherwise any person from one religion to another either by use of force or by allurements or by any fraudulent means''. Nor shall any person ``abet any such conversion''.

Any violator is liable for imprisonment, which may extend up to three years and a fine which may extend up to Rs.50,000. However, in case the converted persons are women or SC/STs, the penalty would be much higher. In such cases, the imprisonment would extend up to four years and the fine to Rs.1 lakh.

And, ``whoever converts from one religion to another by himself or whoever takes part in conversions as religious priests shall within such period specified send an intimation'' to the local magistrates.

Explaining the reasons for issuing the ordinance, a notification states the Government received several reports of conversions and hence in the interests of ``law and order'' it was compelled to come out with law prohibiting conversions.

The ordinance comes over a month after mass conversions of poor Hindus, especially women, to Christianity were reported in Madurai. While the evangelical group, which organised the programme claimed that it was a ``voluntary exercise'', media reports attributed it to ``exploitation of the poverty conditions of the converted persons''.
And, in Tamil Nadu, where untouchability offences are woefully rampant, conversions of Dalit Hindus to Islam to escape the ``outcaste'' status, have been quite common ever since the mass conversion at Meenakshipuram in Tirunelveli district in the 1980s.

Curiously, the ordinance comes about a fortnight ahead of the Assembly session, convened for October 24. However, Assembly department officials claim that there have been several precedents of ordinances being issued just after the convening of the House.

When the Prime Minister, A.B. Vajpayee, called for a national debate on conversions a couple of years ago, Ms. Jayalalithaa unequivocally supported his stand, saying there was nothing wrong in such an exercise.

Also, the Hindu outfits in the State, particularly the Hindu Munnani which backed the AIADMK in the recent byelections, have been demanding a crackdown on ``coercive" conversions.

Among the first to welcome the ordinance were Kanchi Sankaracharya Jayendra Saraswati.

(source: Tough ordinance to ban conversions and rediff.com). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Mother Teresa's 'miracle' challenged
 By Subir Bhaumik

A miracle attributed to Mother Teresa has been challenged in the Indian state of West Bengal.

A rationalist group in the state says a woman reportedly cured of cancer by placing a photograph of the nun on her stomach had subsequently received treatment in government hospitals.

Doctors who treated the woman, Monica Besra, say she was in pain several years after Mother Teresa died.

Vatican officials earlier this week approved the miracle, and said this would strengthen her case for sainthood.

Now he is challenging the claim of the Missionaries of Charity, who say a photograph of their founder, Mother Teresa, when placed over the stomach of 30-year-old Monica Besra, cured her of a tumour.

Mr Ghosh says several doctors have reported to the West Bengal government that Ms Besra continued to receive treatment long after Mother Teresa died. He said Ms Besra was admitted to hospital with chronic headaches and severe abdominal pain at least a year after Mother Teresa's death.

The doctors say that if the story of the miracle gets what they describe as undue publicity, illiterate and poor villagers may stop taking medical treatment for their maladies and seek miracle cures.

Mr Ghosh says his association, which seeks to promote rational and scientific thinking in India, would expect the West Bengal Government to take legal action against the Missionaries of Charity.

When contacted, the Missionaries of Charity did not react to the charge.

(source: Mother Teresa's 'miracle' challenged - BBC News October 4' 2002).  For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

 Top of Page

Nobel prize for proselytization ?

Puri-based Polish missionary recommended for Nobel prize -

A Polish missionary, who has been working for leprosy eradication in India for the last 50 years, has been recommended for the Nobel peace prize this year. Father Marian Zalazek (84), who lives among leprosy patients in a colony set up by him in the pilgrim town of Puri, has been a shining example of how love for fellow human beings can help a man transform the life of others.  

Zalazek, who spent five years in the Nazi concentration camp at Dachau during World War II, told PTI over telephone that people from several parts of the world, including Poland, had recommended his name for the prestigious prize.

 

Zalazek is a member of the Catholic Society of the Divine Word and has dedicated his life to the welfare of leprosy patients and eradication of leprosy. He came to India in 1948 and worked among the adivasis

(source: rediff.com - Oct 2' 2002). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Also refer to Crisis in the Catholic Church – Pope's Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de  http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html

Top of Page

For a few dollars more 

Fringe church groups are converting scores of Hindus to Christianity across South India, reports, George Iype 

In many villages across South India, religion is turning out to be a question of money. Flush with funds from their headquarters in the United States, a number of evangelical and Pentecoastal church groups are converting hundreds of Hindus, especially belonging to the low castes, to Christianity. Similarly, Muslim scholars are touring villages in Tamil Nadu and Karnataka to lure locals to Islam. 

Hindu nationalists leaders claim that despite the hue and cry they have raised against conversion all these years, ‘forced conversions are taking place at a brisk pace in Tamil Nadu, Kerala, Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka.  

“Christianity has firm roots in these southern states, which may be why some church groups have seized forced conversion as their mission,” says K. Radharkrishnan, a Vishwa Hindu Parishad activist in Madurai, Tamil Nadu. 

Last week VHP leaders from South India sent an urgent appeal to the federal government asking to prevent appeal to the federal government asking it to prevent Christian and Islamic missionaries from indulging in forced conversions. “These missionaries are spending dollars to convert people here. We want the government to arrest them for creating social and religious upheaval.” Radhakrishnan said.  

Church and Muslim leaders concede that his charge is not entirely baseless. 

Consider the following: 

  • August 22, some 250 villagers – all of them poor Dalits – in Madurai underwent baptism by water and converted to Christianity. The ceremony was conducted by the Seventh-Day Adventists, a U.S. based Pentecostal church, which has missionaries working across India. Over the last six months, reports say, Seventh-Day pastors have converted as many as 2,00 Hindus to Christianity in the Madurai region.
  • In July, the Covenant and High Land Trinity, an evangelical church group working in Andhra Pradesh’s Guntur district, converted 70 Hindu villagers to Christianity. Reports said that all the converts were paid money and given jobs for changing their religion.
  • Last fortnight, two dozen Hindus in a poor mason’s colony outside Pathanamthitta town in Kerala were converted to Christianity allegedly under the influence of a charismatic Christian prayer group called Master Ministry of Jesus. ‘I did not have any work and I could not feed my three children and wife. Now I go for Bible teaching and we are living as a happy family,’ says P K Krishnankutty, who has since changed his name to Joshua Davis.
  • Intelligence reports sent to the A B Vajpayee government reveal that the Deendar Anjuman, an Islamic sect that follows an eclectic theology, has been converting poor Hindu villagers to Islam in the rural areas of Hubli and Gulbarga in Karnataka and Vijaywada in Andhra Pradesh. The Deendar Anjuman was outlawed two years ago after it masterminded a series of bomb blasts in churches across Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh.

Church insiders admit that evangelist groups with plenty of foreign money have mushroomed all across South India with conversion as their main agenda. “They have exotic names like Exodus Church, New Life Evangelists, Covenant and High Land Trinity, Master Ministry of Jesus etc. They reject church rituals. They are very Westernized and fundamentalist,” a senior Syro-Malabar Church official revealed. 

(source: India Abroad - September 20, 2002 ). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Pagee

50 villagers converted to Christianity
By R. Krishnamoorthy
http://www.thehindu.com/stories/2002082502160500.htm

MADURAI AUG. 24. Periyasami, Veerannan and Harikrishnan, all youths in their Twenties, belonging to the southern districts, would henceforth be called by Christian names.

They were baptised today by a team of pastors belonging to the Seventh Day Adventist Church, at its `Thirumarai Peruvizha', `South Tamil Conference', held at the Seventh Day Adventist Matriculation Higher Secondary School, at Ellis Nagar in the city.

These youths were among a 250-strong group, drawn from Dindigul, Ammapatti, Sankarankovil, Tirunelveli, Manamadurai and Sivaganga, by the pastors who had convinced them about the benefits accruing to them if they embraced Christianity.

The baptism was held as the final event on the second and final day of the conference. Earlier, the villagers were asked to affirm their commitment to Christianity by raising their hands to about 10 questions relating to Jesus Christ's second coming, their determination to go by the Ten Commandments and their determination to donate one-tenth of their monthly earnings for missionary work.

Enquiries show that the villagers, mostly below the poverty line, had been brought for baptism with promises of ``economic emancipation.''

During 2001, the Seventh Day Adventist Church here had converted 1,500 Hindus belonging to Sholavandan, Perayur, Tirumangalam and Melur to Christianity, said a member of the Church. They were given clothes and money, and promised employment with the mission and free education for their children.

According to an organiser of the baptism, the president of Seventh Day Adventist Church, India, D.R. Watts, a Canadian, had set a ``tough target'' for the pastors, titled `go one million', four months ago. The website, `maranatha.org', reveals the activities carried out by this congregation throughout the country, particularly in Nellore, Ongole and Tenali in Andhra Pradesh, where thousands of Hindus were converted .

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com  

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Top of Page

The August 24 Madurai Mass Conversion Exposes
By Sankara. Mahadevan
Media Centre, Chennai - August 27, 2002 
www.hvk.org/articles/0802/209.html  

All Skeletons In The Church Cupboard!

 

The 'cat' is out of the 'bag', at last. The reason for the much publicized conversion of 250 village youths in a Seventh Day Adventist School in Madurai on August 24 was made out to be "poverty" and not the usual "untouchability". And thereby hangs a tale:

 

About 1,000 Dalit Christians armed with lethal weapons had barged into the "Conversion Victory Mela" on July 13, 2002 at the Chengalput St. Joseph's Church shouting slogans such as "Down with untouchability among Christians!" and "Don't dupe Dalit Hindus by promising equal treatment!", etc. That conversion mela ended in a fiasco. This incident had been covered by section of the media, exposing the pseudo - catholicity of the Church thoroughly, It is common knowledge that segregation of Dalits inside churches is going on in Tamilnadu.

 

Hindus are amused at this turn of events. All along, the Hindu society was berated by all and sundry for practising the despicable untouchability, which, they claimed, justified the quitting of Harijan brethren, over the years from the Hindu fold. But that is all old and stale by now. Now it is "poverty"! Comparable to the "Whiteman's Burden" humbug, Church forces have now switched to playing the poverty card as a cover for their proselytization activities.

 

The sudden Christian "large - heartedness" towards those hapless Madurai youths was itself by no means voluntary. A couple of weeks back, yet another Church in Tamilnadu, the Tanjore Bishop Devados Ambrose to be precise, was in the news. Complaints that he indulged in caste-based partiality, denying benefits like school and dispensary to Christians of one particular caste, resulted in the Pope sending a high level probe team styled the 'Apostolic Visitation', headed by Ashold, the Bishop of Agra. That sent a chill down the spines of church managers of all denominations of Christians everywhere. That explains why the Seventh Day Adventists of Madurai hurriedly choose to tom-tom about poverty alleviation of the targeted converts, ostensibly to prove to their overseas paymasters that money is promptly spent on conversion of Hindus! (It will be of interest to note that on both occasions, in Tanjore as well as Chengalput, the affected Christians threatened to reconvert into Hinduism by way of forcing their argument).

 

In the process, they stand exposed on yet another count. August 24 conversion, could invite penal action as it amounted to allurement to change religion. Penal action on the Madurai offenders was demanded by Shri V. Vaithialingam, Spokes person, BJP, Tamilnadu.

 

Meanwhile, the proselytisers tried to wriggle out by describing the August 24 episode as 'baptism' of Christian youngsters and not conversion of Hindus-when law enforcements authorities questioned them, following announcement by Hindu Munnani that it would picket the Seventh Day Adventist School, where the conversions were carried out. 

The entire incident emphasises the need for an immediate ban on conversion by force, fraud or allurement in Tamilnadu - a long standing demand of Hindu organizations.

 

Top of Page 

Christians Target Sikkim Hindus for Conversion
Source: Francois Gautier

GANGTOK, SIKKIM, April 23, 2002: A special program is being organized in Gangtok, in Northeast India, which is called "Gangtok Prayer Festival 2002." This is being conducted by Dr. Paul Dhinakaran (famous for his "miracle" prayer meetings all over India) and a team from Chennai at Gaurds Ground, Gangtok, from April 26 to 28, 2002. Christians from all around Sikkim are coming as well as others from North Bengal -- Darjeeling, Kurseong and Kalimpong. Most of the big Christian schools in these areas are involved into it. This will  be a show of strength for them. Gangtok is full of banners announcing the program. 

The Sikkim Government is unable to do much, as many Christian government ministers are involved. Conversions have been happening often this year. Earlier, the North District of Sikkim was targeted in places like Janghu where the Lepcha community lives. But it is happening now in all the districts of Sikkim (West-Sombaria/Soreng, South-Namchi, East-Gangtok). It is especially the Hindus living below the poverty line who are targeted. One such move in Sichey Busty in Gangtok was stopped by the Satya Sai Sammity organization of Gangtok. The Governor, Sri Kedar Nath Sahani, is very concerned about this, as is the Chief Minister, Pawan Chamling, but nothing much is being done.

(source: http://www.hinduismtoday.com) For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Jesus film for Hindus in the U.S.  

According to a November 1999 JESUS Film Project newsletter, a Christian couple in Colorado Springs gave a copy of the JESUS Video in Hindi to the owner of a local Indian grocery store, asking him to rent it out with the other videos in various Indian languages.

***

The Brahmin Challenge

Here’s a challenge for you. Try to find a group of people who are more unreached with the gospel than the Brahmins. Think about it. Western missionaries are, for the most part, a thing of the past in South Asia. As for Indian Christians, most of them come from a low caste background. 

Students of the ancient world can point to no other people who made similar advances in the science of language. Indian minds provided the world with astronomy and the concepts of zero and base-ten, along with the 10 arithmetic figures. While the inhabitants of northern Europe were still learning to hunt and grow food, Brahmin leaders were studying anatomy, surgery, and medicine as sacred arts. The only system of logic that compares favorably with the ancient Indian system is the ancient Greek system.

(source: http://www.global-prayer-digest.org/ ). For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Conversion Statistics Collection Thwarted in Darjeeling

DARJEELING, INDIA, March 13, 2001: The West Bengal Government has withdrawn orders on furnishing details on conversion following strong exception to it from the State Minorities Commission. The matter was taken up with the authorities after the Darjeeling district intelligence branch issued a circular asking for monthly reports on the number of persons converted to Christianity. This article continues with accounts of openly available conversion schemes (www.bethany.com/profile) and statistics. Government recommendations include withdrawal of proselytizing missionaries and prohibition of "quid pro quo"-style medical services -- referred to as the "patients in one end, Christians out the other" style of missionary hospital management.

(source: The Hindu http://www.indiaserver.com/thehindu/2001/03/13/stories/13130613.htm 

Sexual abuse second to nun
http://www.tribuneindia.com/20010516/edit.htm#10

Shocking incidents of sexual abuse and rape of nuns by Roman Catholic priests have been brought to light through reports compiled by missionaries. These incidents are said to have occurred on a large scale in Africa, and also in the USA, Colombia, Ireland, Italy and the Philippines. The Vatican’s response has been guarded; and attempts to get local and international Church authorities have made little headway. “It is understandable that a sister finds it impossible to refuse a cleric who asks for sexual favours. These men are seen as authority figures who must be obeyed,” says an insider. WFS

Catholic Church joins hand with Dalit Group to defame Hinduism

NEW DELHI: In its desperate attempt to defame Hinduism, the Catholic Church joined hand with an obscure Dalit organization named Bahujan Swayamsewak Sangathan and distributed its statement at its own media briefing. The statement says that Hindus follow a religion which is "bloody and rabid" and have been exploiting "the majority of dalits, tribals and backward castes in the name of their bloody religion".

The statement reached its hilarious height when it said that "Hindus (Aryans) are alien to India whereas Christians, Muslims, Sikhs and Buddhists have not come from England, Turkey, Arabia or Iran, but from the soil of India and have suffered tyranny through the ages at the hands of Hindus."

The Protestant Church of India, however said that it is no way associated with this kind of false and derogatory remarks on Hinduism.

(source: http://www.swordoftruth.com/swordoftruth/archives/newswatch/199945/news12.html )

Ajmer priest arrested for sex with hostellers

AJMER: A missionary school manager, Father Melwin de Silva, has been arrested on Monday night for indulging in "un-natural sex" with the hostellers.

The incident has been reported at a missionary school in Bhavanikhera village near Nasirabad district of Rajasthan after the five victims who were in their teens lodged a complaint with the police.

Police sources said father Melwin who was also the hostel warden, was forcing the boys into having "unnatural sex" with him for the last two years.

Earlier, the parents of the victims along with other villagers 'gheraoed' the school on Monday and demanded that the priest be handed over to them.

Sensing trouble, the school staff locked up the priest in a toilet.

Another missionary school principal Jose Mathais of Ajmer, who reached the spot, had to face the wrath of the agitated mob and was forced to do sit-ups before the villagers.

(source: UNI http://www.newindpress.com/Newsitems.asp?ID=IEP20020910082242&Title=States&rLink=0)

Top of Page

 

Buddhists protest Christian conversions in Lanka
http://www.indiaabroaddaily.com/2001/03/06/06lanka2.html

Buddhists in Sri Lanka are up in arms over foreign and local Christian evangelical organizations converting villagers in remote areas using "unethical, coercive and sometimes barbaric methods." At least 73 foreign and local evangelical groups, with names like Campus Crusade for Christ and Christian Literary Crusade, had been studied by the South Asian think tank, the Regional Centre for Strategic Studies. The evangelists are from among newly sprung up groups with foreign links who blend religion with relief work, doling out jobs and material aid to converts...

(Note: This List of missionaries goes on and on........)Some eighty global plans and another 500 national plans have been announced with AD 2000 as their target date. The goal and objectives of these Christian groups vary. The Catholic Charismatic office in Rome declared it as, "to give Jesus Christ the two thousandth birthday gift of a world more Christian than not" or "to give Jesus a 2000th birthday present of a billion new believers".

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Assam missionaries face ‘conversion’ flak
By Samudra Gupta Kashyap
The Indian Express
June 6, 2001

Vaishnavite satras (monasteries) have accused Christian missionaries in Assam with converting Assamese tribals and tea plantation labourers forcibly.

Missionaries are luring people with material benefits and threatening use of force, Narayan Chandra Deva Goswami, newly elected president of the Asom Satra Mahasabha, apex body of over 200 satras, said.

''Most recent converts in Assam are poor; mostly illiterate tribals and labourers. In some instances, Christian missionaries are encouraging secession...,''

Goswami, also satradhikar or chief of the Natun Kamlabari satra at Majuli, said. He drew attention to Majuli, an island on the Brahmaputra and a seat of Vaishnavite culture and religion, where missing tribals are either lured to or forced to convert.''There is nothing wrong in wilful conversion, but forcible conversions cannot be tolerated,'' he said. Majuli, incidentally, is the place from where the Vaishnavite satradhikars had, way back in 1826, started the resistance movement against Christianity, after the Baptist mission launched Orunodoi, the first newspaper in Assamese that primarily propagated Christianity.The Church reacted sharply to the accusations and described them as baseless. Father George Plathottam, director, Don Bosco Communications, Gauhati, said: ''Those making these charges are either ignorant of the Church's contribution to Assamese society or have fallen into the hands of a bigger design against Christianity.''Religion is a matter of choice and we have never compelled anyone to become Christians.'' He said the charges by a learned satradhikar is unexpected and uncalled for.

Plathottam even lauded the satras and said the Church was willing to work with them to uplift the poor.

Top of Page

Hot knife for bread?
Nun from Mother Teresa order fined for torturing girl

An Indian nun from the order founded by Mother Teresa was Saturday fined by a court for torturing a 12-year-old girl.

Sister Francisca, 70, from the Missionaries of Charity order, admitted to the court in Calcutta that she had put a hot knife on the girl's hand because she had stolen a few pieces of bread.

The incident happened in June last year at the Mahatma Gandhi Welfare Missionary of Charity school in the city, where the girl was a pupil. Sister Francisca, who is head of the school, attended the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate's court to file a petition praying for an opportunity to confess the act.

In a voice choked with emotion, she admitted the crime. Magistrate Partha Sarathi Mukherjee fined her 1000 rupees (21 dollars). The Missionaries of Charity submitted the amount to the court immediately. The case came to court after the father of the girl lodged a complaint against the order.

(source: http://sg.news.yahoo.com/010630/1/17gvs.html )  

Archbishop: Mother Teresa underwent exorcism

http://www.cnn.com/2001/WORLD/asiapcf/south/09/04/mother.theresa.exorcism/index.html

Senior church officials in Calcutta acknowledge Mother Teresa had an exorcism performed on her in the latter years of life.

The exorcism took place in a hospital where she had gone for cardiac problems, said Archbishop of Calcutta Henry D'Souza. The archbishop himself had been hospitalized at the same facility and shared the same doctor as Mother Teresa. He said that is when he believed Mother Teresa "might be under the attack of the evil one." He offered to arrange for an exorcism for the elderly nun.

Top of Page

Tribals unite against conversions in Tripura 
http://rediff.com/news/2001/aug/02trip.htm

Tribal Hindus in Tripura have formed vigilante groups to thwart attempts by separatist militants to convert people to Christianity at gunpoint, community leaders said on Thursday. It is a very serious threat to Hinduism with armed militants of the outlawed National Liberation Front of Tripura forcibly converting tribal villagers to Christianity," said Rampada Jamatia, a leader of the Jamatia tribe.

"We believe up to 5,000 tribal villagers were converted to Christianity by the NLFT in the past two years," Jamatia told IANS in Jirania, 25 km east of Agartala. At least 20 Hindu tribals, including a senior priest of the Jirania Ashram, Santi Kali Maharaj, have been killed by NLFT rebels in the past two years for disobeying orders.

Tribals constitute about 30 per cent of Tripura's population of 3.19 million. Christians 10 per cent of the total, while the majority are Hindus.

Community chiefs and religious heads of 19 tribes, who met recently, have now formed the Tribal Culture Protection Committee to counter the threat posed by the NLFT. "The forum would discuss ways and means to tackle the threat to our religion and culture," Bikram Bahadur Jamatia, a tribal chieftain said.

The NLFT, fighting for an independent tribal homeland since 1989, has issued diktats asking Hindu villagers against celebrating religious festivals. "The NLFT has been trying to foment sectarian tension between the tribal and non-tribal population in Tripura, a trend that has serious implications," a senior police officer said.

Church leaders, however, deny any forcible conversions in Tripura. Insurgency in Tripura can be traced to the massive influx of Bengali-speaking refugees from east Pakistan following the Partition in 1947. The tribals, who accounted for 95 per cent of the population of Tripura in the 1931 census, have now been reduced to a mere 30 per cent.

"This change in the demographic pattern has led to serious discontent among the tribals," Bijoy Hrangkhawl, former chief of the separatist Tripura National Volunteers told IANS.

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

Top of Page

Invaders Aimed to Dismantle Indian Culture (excerpts)
By Jim Martin
http://www.stephen-knapp.com/speaking_out_against_prejudice.htm 

" There are many parts of the world who need humanitarian work, and to do that is fine. However, as a Christian myself, I know and have heard time and time again this ploy as a standard tactic to justify why Christians need to go to India and "Deliver the good news about Jesus" while bringing different kinds of humanitarian help. I have heard this from local churches as well as numerous television evangelical preachers as well, such as Jerry Falwell and others, and then watch them count their success in how many converts they have made. So this is nothing new. And after a while you begin to see through it. To me this seems completely unfair to make such an assumption that illiteracy and poverty are caused by Hinduism, as if Rev. David knows all about the history of India and why it has lost so much of its glory and power, and the immense damage the "Christian British" did to India, and its attempt to dismantle whatever there was of Hinduism and its Vedic literature. Also, how they purposely controlled food production and distribution of commodities in order to turn people to Christianity. How they purposely tried to control and change the Vedic texts to reduce the high standards of living, morality, and its understanding of God so that people would more easily be converted to Christianity, along with so many other things they did."

(For the rest of article please go to the above site).

Top of Page

Catholic School Book Upsets Shiv Sena 
Source: The Hindustan Times
http://www.hinduismtoday.com/hpi/2001/9/30.html 

MUMBAI, INDIA, September 23, 2001: A Class VI handbook authored by human rights activist and joint editor of "Communalism Combat," Teesta Setalvad, has attracted criticism from local Hindus. The handbook, which describes the famed warrior Shivaji as a sudra, is given to teachers at Mumbai's Don Bosco Catholic school. The book traces the rise of Shivaji from humble beginnings to fame and glory and praises him representing the toiling peasants and
battling caste barriers. However the word sudra did not go down too well with some parents who approached the local Shiv Sena unit. The school authorities say that they have been asked to withdraw the book. They are planning to take up the issue with the human rights bodies.

Hindu gods on toilet tiles in Christian-run school
(source: http://deccan.com/city/city3.shtml

Hyderabad, Sept. 15: The mysterious appearance of posters in the city, condemning the alleged blasphemy of Hindu gods whose images were used on the tiles in the toilet of a Christian Missionary school in Krishna district, has baffled the cops here.

On Saturday morning, the Chikkadpally police swung into action and seized over a dozen colour posters from the Domalguda and Gaganmahal Colonies and took up investigations. It is suspected that the posters were pasted in the area on Friday night.

The posters carried the photographs of a toilet purported to be that of Immaculate College run by Christian missionaries, wherein the tiles carried the images of Lord Ganesha, Lord Krishna and the trident of Lord Shiva.

The images of the gods were used in the tiles on the flooring of the toilets. The posters seized by police carried the name of the Hindu Vahini.

"Just because, the posters carried the name of the organisation we cannot blame the VHP or the Hindu Vahini for their circulation," Chikkadpally inspector Rizwan Baig said.

Meanwhile, reports from Vijayawada said Immaculate College principal S R Samuela had apologised for hurting the sentiments of Hindus.

Krishna district collector B R Meena and superintendent of police Sandeep Sandilya too visited the college and held discussions with the college principal and the local leaders of the Bharatiya Janata Party, Vishwa Hindu Parishad and Rashtriya Swayam Sevaksangh who were demanding the arrest of the principal and other members of the management.

Samuela subsequently issued a press statement apologising for the incident. According to her, the construction work of the toilets in the college was given on contract to a mason who engaged workers. But she did not personally supervise the construction of the toilet as it was a minor work. A peace panel was formed in the village with members of various political parties, police and the college management.

For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression. Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

Top of Page

London-based Premier Christian Radio ridicules Hinduism

London-based Premier Christian Radio was given a "yellow card" by the Radio Authority for a number of breaches of
program rules, including criticism of other religions. Premier said it has since introduced "rigorous measures" to prevent offensive material being broadcast in future. The authority warned of "substantial sanctions" if more occur. 
They included one instance where the holy books of Hindus and Buddhists were described as "full of superstition and absurdities."

(source: http://www.guardian.co.uk/Archive/Article/0,4273,4284868,00.html).

Hindus convert to Christianity in Orissa village

Conversions are taking place without obtaining permission from the police or the administration, Chouhan said. The Orissa Freedom of Religion Act specifies that the authorities be intimated before any religious conversion and a court affidavit be filed declaring that the conversion was by will. "We have registered cases against the persons who have violated the Orissa Freedom of Religion Act," said district police chief Sanjaya Kumar.

(source: http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/nov/22oris.htm).

National anthem row takes new turn

Jitin, Nitin and Raja, studying in the 8th, 9th and 10th standards, refused to sing the anthem saying they belong to Jehovah Witnesses, a worldwide sect that shuns religion, politics and nationalism and believes only in the Almighty's supremacy. 

(source: http://www.hindustantimes.com/nonfram/291101/detnat19.asp)

Top of Page

Forced conversions in jail?

The Pondicherry government has ordered an inquiry into alleged forced conversions of prisoners into Christianity, after six prisoners formally lodged a complaint with the state government.

Though there had been allegations that P David, the jail superintendent of Pondicherry Central Prison, was forcing prisoners to convert and was allowing Christian propagandists free access to the prison, this is the first time the matter has come out into the open.

Six prisoners serving varying sentences suddenly found themselves transferred to the sub-jail in Karaikal, an enclave located in Tamil Nadu. Protesting against this, they went on a hunger fast at the Karaikal prison compelling the local SP to hold an enquiry. They used this opportunity to file a formal complaint accusing David of torturing them at the Central Jail after they refused to be converted to Christianity.

A senior bureaucrat of the Pondicherry government admitted that many complaints against David had been received, especially the way he permitted Christian missionaries to enter the prison under the guise of distributing food and sweets. They had used this free access to carry on religious propaganda, which was against prison rules.

Another allegation against the jail warden is that he had allowed Sahayaraj, a lifer to jump parole, who is now running a Christian NGO in Warangal in Andhra Pradesh.

Chief Minister N Rengasamy said that the enquiry would be comprehensive and the prisoners would also be enquired.

(source: http://www.hindustantimes.com/nonfram/010402/detNAT14.asp)

Top of Page

Friends of India Voice Your Concern
http://www.hvk.org/articles/0402/13.html 

Recently, Texas based Daystar Television Network, http://www.daystartv.net/contact.html with nationwide broadcast, aired an episode featuring an Indian Christian with his White "trainer." They both proceeded to slander Hindus and the Sangh in particular. They claimed that Staines was murdered by Hindu fanatics but his death backfired and caused millions of Indians to turn to Jesus. They said that Hinduism teaches Dalits and others that God does not love them and that they are unworthy of worshiping God. The Indian Christian was the most venomous and said that the 300,000,000 dalits must convert to Christianity and thus become a massive power and right the wrongs of the Hindu tyrants.

The American man proclaimed the Indians as the world's most religious people, the kindest and nicest people on earth. "Do not such people deserve the Love and Light of Jesus Christ?" he then encouraged everyone to donate as much as possible to the cause. Its a slick little operation these two are doing. But unfortunately, the demise of native India and Vedic Dharma is the goal of their actions. We must oppose these efforts.

I think many sincere Christians would be outraged at the trickery and tragedy being perpetrated on the Native Hindu Culture. Please email http://www.daystartv.net/contact.html the station and let them know that people are watching and that publicly slandering and accusing innocent organizations of heinous crimes is illegal. Let them know that they are doing  a great disservice to the truths of Lord Jesus Christ by broadcasting untruths. They should be reminded to stick to the teachings of the Bible and either tell the truth or remain silent about things they do not know or understand.

Top of Page

***

The rest of the chapter begins  - Conversion

Did You Know? 

Pope's list of Appellations and Wealth

The list of appellations with which "His Holiness the Pope" loves to adorn himself is quite long. We are told that he is the 'Bishop of Rome and Vicar of Jesus Christ, Successor of St. Peter, Prince of Apostles, Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church, Patriarch of the West, Primate of Italy, Archbishop and Metropolitan of the Roman Province, Sovereign of the State of Vatican City.' 

Richard Bernstein (a former New York Times correspondent in China, book critic, author of The book, Ultimate Journey) compared the Shankaracharya of Kanchipuram to the Pope, who, he said, holds a comparable spiritual position in Roman Catholicism. Yet, "their appearance to the world is utterly, utterly different", he said. "One is surrounded by the trappings of splendor -- vast cathedrals and palaces and fabulous museums full of zillion-dollar paintings and sculptures... and all the trappings of power. I couldn't show up in Rome and say 'Gee, could I come and see the Pope?' and be welcomed, but there I was in India, asking if I could meet the Shankaracharya of Kanchipuram and I was welcomed." In addition, the Pope has a summer residence at Castle Gondolfo in Italy as well as palace guards, bullet proof vehicles, city state, radio station and on and on.......

 (source: Rediff.com - Down The Road With Huien Tsang
http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/may/23usspec.htm)

Watch An Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com

A Hindu at heart
By C. Modi Leicester, UK
 http://www.organiser.org/17sep2000/forum.html#b     

" I am a Roman Catholic and my husband is Hindu. During our marriage we have both taken an interest in both religions. However, when I mentioned to my local priest that my husband was Hindu. I was taken aback by his reply. Instead of expressing some interest, he said, we must baptize him and convert him, and that it was possible to convert the whole world. I accompany my husband and our children to the temple and can honestly say that I feel far more at ease and share their values, than those of my own Church. I remember whilst at a Roman Catholic school, we were indoctrinated that people who lived in the remove parts of the world and were unaware of our religion were ‘ignorant’ and must be converted. I have been married for nearly 14 years, and feel I have finally found a deep inner peace with the Hindu religion." 

It's a punishment of God to Gujarat, says Karnataka minister
There has been a clamour for the resignation of Karnataka minister T. John over his controversial remark in the Gujarat crisis. At a function organised by a Christian organisation on Tuesday night, the minister said, "This catasrophe that has befallen Gujarat is a punishment of God to the people there for ill-treating the Christians minorities there." In a speech telecast live by Ennadu TV, the minister went on to say, "Injustice was done to our people. Churches were destroyed. For this God has punished them." 
(source: http://www.thenewspapertoday.com/india/inside.phtml?NEWS_ID=2708 )

***

Christianity in India - a letter

wpe27.jpg (5893 bytes)Christianity in India, previously symbolized by the cross, candles and chalice at the altar, has given way to the traditional lamps and puja utensils of Hindu temples. Christian choirs have shifted from the Western music to carnatic and Hindustani ragas. There is a church on a hill top in the plains of Kerala, accessible throughout the year, where the devotees scale up the hill with irumudikkettu offerings on their heads, mocking the Sabarimal devotees of Lord Ayappan. This recent effort may be to solicit the wavering among the Hindus. Else, why should the church that existed in Kerala for millennia with its conventional methods and traditional ritualistic aids kept close to heart by every Christian throughout generations choose now to HINDUIZE in the name of INDIANIZATION??? I think its simple. Christians see the DIVINE REFULGENCE that HINDUISM radiates and desire to be part of it." 

(source: Hinduism Today July/Aug 2000).

Catholic Priest Claims Being Ejected From Earthquake Relief Hospital

AHMEDABAD, INDIA, January 29, 2001: An article in the Washington Times by Janaki Kremmer reports that a Catholic priest, Father Cedric Prakash, director of the Saint Xavier's Social Service Society, came to help at a hospital here. Prakash claimed he was shouted at by Hindu volunteers and pushed around until he left. He said, "Hindu hotheads are trying to dominate the rescue effort." The most massive volunteer presence in the earthquake area is the RSS, or National Volunteer Corps, India's single largest social service organization. Prakash did not explicitly attribute his treatment at the hospital to the RSS. 
Tensions over the presence of Christian relief organizations are bound to surface as such organizations generally regard disasters as an opportunity to preach their gospel and make converts.

For articles on Conversion please go to the link below:
Articles on Conversion
For more refer to chapter on European Imperialism and Christian Aggression.

***

The rest of the chapter begins  - Conversion

Top of Page

 

 

                             

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

h o m e

p o l i t i c s    o f    c o n v e r s i o n

c o n t e n t s

Copyright © 2006 - All Rights Reserved.

Guest Book

Updated - October 28, 2008